The French cook. Prescribing the way of making ready of all sorts of meats, fish and flesh, with the proper sauces, either to procure appetite, or to advance the power of digestion. Also the preparation of all herbs and fruits, so as their naturall crudities are by art opposed; with the whole skil of pastry-work. Together with a treatise of conserves, both dry and liquid, a la mode de France. With an alphabeticall table explaining the hard words, and other usefull tables. / Written in French by Monsieur De La Varenne, clerk of the kitchin to the Lord Marquesse of Uxelles, and now Englished by I.D.G. Cuisinier françois. English La Varenne, François Pierre de, 1618-1678. 1653 Approx. 426 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 159 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2011-04 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2). A88798 Wing L624 Thomason E1541_1 ESTC R11394 99859017 99859017 111078

To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication (http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/). This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to https://www.textcreationpartnership.org/ for more information about the project.

Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A88798) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 111078) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 195:E1541[1]) The French cook. Prescribing the way of making ready of all sorts of meats, fish and flesh, with the proper sauces, either to procure appetite, or to advance the power of digestion. Also the preparation of all herbs and fruits, so as their naturall crudities are by art opposed; with the whole skil of pastry-work. Together with a treatise of conserves, both dry and liquid, a la mode de France. With an alphabeticall table explaining the hard words, and other usefull tables. / Written in French by Monsieur De La Varenne, clerk of the kitchin to the Lord Marquesse of Uxelles, and now Englished by I.D.G. Cuisinier françois. English La Varenne, François Pierre de, 1618-1678. I. D. G. [29], 4-276 p. : ill. Printed for Charls Adams, and are to be sold at his shop, at the sign of the Talbot neere St. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet., London, : 1653. A translation of: François Pierre de la Varenne. Cuisinier françois. With engraved frontispiece. Dedication signed: Du Fresne. Annotation on Thomason copy: "May. 27.". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. With: Cheap riches, or, A pocket-companion / by Nathanaell Church. London : Printed for John Perry, 1654.

Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.

EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.

EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).

The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,368 texts created during Phase 1 of the project (2000-2009), initially available only to institutions that contributed to their creation, were released into the public domain on 1 January 2015. The approximately 40,000 texts produced during Phase 2 (2009- ), of which 34,963 had been released as of 2020, originally similarly restricted, were similarly freed from all restrictions on 1 August 2020. As of that date anyone is free to take and use these texts for any purpose (modify them, annotate them, distribute them, etc.). But we do respectfully request that due credit and attribution be given to their original source.

Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.

Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.

Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.

The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.

Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).

Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site.

eng Cookery -- Early works to 1800. Cookery, French -- Early works to 1800. 2009-03 Assigned for keying and markup 2009-04 Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2009-05 Sampled and proofread 2009-05 Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-09 Batch review (QC) and XML conversion

THE FRENCH COOK.

Preſcribing the way of making ready of all ſorts of Meats, Fiſh and Fleſh, with the proper Sauces, either to procure Appetite, or to advance the power of Digeſtion.

Alſo the Preparation of all Herbs and Fruits, ſo as their naturall Crudities are by art oppoſed; with the whole skil of Paſtry-work.

Together with a Treatiſe of Conſerves, both dry and liquid, a la mode de France.

With an Alphabeticall Table explaining the hard words, and other uſefull Tables.

Written in French by Monſieur De La Varenne, Clerk of the Kitchin to the Lord Marqueſſe of Uxelles, and now Engliſhed by I. D. G.

LONDON, Printed for Charls Adams, and are to be ſold at his ſhop, at the Sign of the Talbot neere St. Dunſtans Church in Fleetſtreet 1653.

printer's or publisher's device

London, Printed for Cha: Adams at the Talbott in Fleet-ſtreete ouer agt St. Dunſtans Church

〈1 page duplicate〉
TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE JOHN Earl of TANNET, &c. My very good Lord. My Lord,

OF all Cookes in the World, the French are eſteem'd the beſt, and of all Cookes that ever France bred up, this may very well challenge the firſt place, as the neateſt and compleateſt that ever did attend the French Court and Armies. I have taught him to ſpeak Engliſh, to the end that he may be able to wait in your Lordſhips Kitchin, and furniſh your Table with ſeverall Sauces of haut gouſt, & with dainty ragouſts, and fweet meats, as yet hardly known in this Land. I hope your Honour wil forgive my boldneſſe of begging your Lordſhips Patronage, in his behalf, entreating your Honour to conſider, that having firſt ſet out his ſkill in French, under the protection of a French Marqueſs, he now as a ſtranger doth humbly crave to be ſheltred under the luſtre of your honourable name, that ſo with the more credit and confidence, he may impart his ſkill for the publique good, in teaching every body how to continue and prolong comfortably by a well reliſhed diet, the ſweet marriage of Soul and Body. Beſides, my Lord, your former commands are indeed the firſt and chief cauſe of my preſuming thus far, eſteeming it to be a part of my duty, which will never be ſatisfied, untill ſome better occaſion doe furniſh me with a more ſerious ſubject, whereby I may let all the world know, that all my ambition is to deſerve the glorious title of

Your Lordſhips moſt humble Servant Du Freſne.
To the Reader. Courteous Reader,

I Was deſired by a noble Knight to Engliſh this Book; beſides being ſolicited and intreated about the ſame, by many of my Friends, and perſons of good quality, I have taken the pains to doe it, as punctually and exactly as the matter could give me leave, endeavouring to make it intelligible for every body. As concerning ſome few words which are not Engliſhed, they are words of things which are not in England, or ſome words of art, which you will finde explained in a Table ſet before the Book. I have had all the care poſſible to make it compleat and eaſie, to the end that it may be uſefull, not onely for Noblemen and Gentlemen, but alſo for every private family, even to the Husband man or Labouring man, whereſoever the Engliſh tongue is, or may be uſed. If you doe accept of it for your own uſe, as kindly, as I doe give it heartily to the publick, I am fully ſatisfied for all my labours, wiſhing that you and I may long enjoy the comfortable refreſhments preſcribed therein. Farewell.

FOR THE High and Mighty Lord, Lewis Chaalon Du Bled, Counſellor of the King in both his Counſels of State and Privy-Counſell, Knight of his Orders, Baron of Tenar, Marqueſſe of Uxelles, and of Cormartin, &c. My Lord,

ALthough my condition doth not afford me a Heroick heart, it gives me nevertheleſs ſuch a one, as not to be forgetfull of my duty. During a whole tenne years imployment in your houſe, I have found the ſecret how to make meates ready neatly and daintily. I dare ſay that I have exerciſed this profeſſion with a great approbation of the Princes, of the Marſhals of France, and of an infinite number of perſons of quality, who did cheriſh your Table in Paris, and in the Armies, where you have forced Fortune to grant to your Virtue ſome Offices worthy of your courage. I think, that the publique ought to receive the profit of this experience of mine, to the end that it may owe unto you all the utilitie, which it will receive thereby. I have therefore ſet down in writing what I have ſo long practiſed in the honour of your ſervice, and have made a ſmall Book of it, bearing the title of the Clerk of your Kitchin. But, as all what it doth contain, is but a leſſon, which the deſire of pleaſing you hath cauſed me to learne, I have thought that it ought to be honoured with your name, and that without ſinning againſt my duty, I could not ſeek for it a mightier prop than yours: It is a token of the paſſion which I have alwaies had, and which I ſhall have all my life time for your ſervice. Therefore, my Lord, uſe your accuſtomed generoſity, doe not deſpiſe it, though it be unworthy of you. Conſider that it is a treaſure of the Sauces, the taſte whereof did once pleaſe you; and, to conclude, that it is the Maſter-peece comming from the hands of him, who will bee all his life time,

My Lord, Your moſt humble, moſt obedient, and moſt obliged Servant, Francis Peter, (alias) La Varenne.
Friendly Reader,

I Have thought it fitting to give you ſome adviſe concerning the deſign and the uſe of this Book, whereof I am the Author, without vanity. My intention is not to diſpleaſe or offend any body, though I doe not doubt, but that ſome ill-willers, or ſome envious, will ſpeak of it at randome; but my intention is to ſerve and ſuccour them who ſhall ſtand in need of it, whereof many having not the experience, and the memory in readineſs, will not, or dare not preſume to learne what they know not, partly through pride, and partly alſo through ſome other conſideration. Some do beleeve that they wrong themſelves, in taking counſel concerning that thing, which, belike, they ought to be skilfull in. Some others having no acquaintance with thoſe who could teach them, are aſhamed to preſent themſelves without a reward, which their want cannot give them leave to reach to. Therfore becauſe I love dearly them of my calling, I have eſteemed it of my duty to impart unto them that little which I doe know, & ſo to deliver them out of this trouble.

As for the uſe, I have made you up four ſervices; before each of them, you will find the Table, and then the diſcourſe following after; and have divided them according to the ſeveral faſhions of the meals uſed in Fleſh dayes Fiſh dayes, and Lent, and ſpecially Good-friday. I have added many other generall things, whereof you have the tables and diſcourſes. I have intermixed the Table and the making of Paſtry works according to the ſeaſons, and other ſmall houſhold curioſities, uſefull for all ſorts of perſons. If you find ſome Articles in the Tables, which be not in the diſcourſe, blame me not, I have omitted them becauſe they are common, and I have put them in the Tables to put one in mind of them. Laſtly, for a recompence, dear Reader, I do ask you nothing elſe, but that my labour may be profitable and agreeable to you.

The French Stationer to the Reader.

COurteous Reader; This Booke, the matter and the title whereof doe ſeeme new, becauſe the like was not as yet printed, will not be, as I thinck, unfruitfull for you. There hath been many Bookes, and which have been well accepted of, as the charitable Phyſician and others, for remedies and the healing of ſickneſſes with little coſt, and without the uſe of Apothecaries But this booke which tends onely to the preſerving and the keeping of health in a true and conſtant courſe, in teaching how to correct the vitious qualities of meates by contrary and ſeverall ſeaſonings; the ſcope whereof, I ſay, is only to afford unto man a ſolid nouriſhment, well dreſſed, and conformable to his appetites, which are in many the rule of their life, and of their (en bon point) looking well, ought, as I think, to be of no leſſe conſideration, ſince that it is ſweeter by farre to make according, to one's abilitie an honeſt and reaſonable expenſe in ſauces, and other delicacies of meates, for to cauſe the life and health to ſubſiſt, then to ſpend vaſt ſummes of money in drugs, medicinall hearbs, potions, and other troubleſome remedies for the recovering of health. This hath perſwaded me, after many ſollicitations of my friends, to let it ſee the light, and to ſet it forth in this great City, which makes profit of all, rejects nothing, and where what is not fit for one, is uſefull for another. It's author hath told you in his word of adviſe what uſe and profit it may bring; And I dare boldly enhanſe it, and ſay, that it is not only uſefull, but alſo neceſſarie, becauſe that he doth not onely ſet out the fineſt and the daintieſt faſhions of making ready meates, paſtrie works, and other things which are ſerved upon great mens tables, but he gives you alſo the precepts of the moſt common and moſt ordinarie things, which are uſed in the food of houſeholds, which doe onely make a regulated and moderate expenſe, and in the making ready of which, many doe amiſſe in the too much or too little; He doth teach you the faſhions of a thouſand kinds of hearbs (and legumes) and other victuals, which are found plentifully in the country, where the moſt part are ignorant of the meanes of making them ready with credit and contentment: and thus it is cleere, that with great reaſon I have done this good ſervice to the publick, not only for daintineſſe, but alſo for neceſſities ſake: Conſidered alſo, that France carrying it above all other Nations in the world in point of civility, courteſie, and comelineſs in every kind of converſation, is not leſſe eſteemed, becauſe of it's comely and daintie faſhion of feeding. And the City of Paris carrying it farre above all the other Provinces, as the Metropolitan head City, and the ſeat of our Kings, doubtleſs her inferiours will in this follow the eſteeme that ſhe will make of it. And I hope, that ſince that I doe give her the firſt fruits of it, ſhe will accept of them kindly, and others will imitate her: After which other Nations may very well be ſtirred forward to conforme themſelves to her, who as ſhe doth excell in all what belongeth to life, cannot be ignorant of the meanes how to preſerve it contented and peaceable, by the uſe of the things which doe maintaine it, and cauſe it to ſubſiſt. I may aſſure you that for my part I have had a moſt ſpeciall care to ſet it in its luſter, and to enrich a little its matter, which perhaps will ſeeme to ſome Criticks, to be leſſe worthy of precepts; but the moſt judicious will judge otherwiſe, and will conſider, that all the books both ancient and moderne, being for the moſt part for the nouriſhment of the ſpirit: There was a good reaſon, that the body, without the good diſpoſition of which it cannot act, ſhould have a ſhare in it, & ſpecially in a thing ſo neceſſary for its conſervation. Enjoy it, Courteous Reader, whileſt I will ſtudy how to put forth to ſale ſomething which will deſerve your more elevated and more ſolid occupations.

A Table referring to all the particulars contained in this Book. A Table of the Potages that can be made for to ſerve up in the Fleſh dayes fol. 2 A Table of the ſeverall potages fol. 19 Potage of Entrees (or firſt courſes) which can be made in the Armies or in the Field fol. 24 A Table of the meats which may be ſerved in the ſecond courſe fol. 57 A Table of the Intercourſes (or middle courſes) for the Fleſh dayes fol. 74 A table of the Paſtry-work which is ſerved up all the year long fol. 107 A Table of the lean potages out of Lent fol. 123 A Table of the Entrees (or firſt courſes) of the lean days out of Lent fol. 149 A Table of the Eggs for the Entrees (or firſt courſes) as they are now ſerved up fol. 177 A Table of the ſecond of Fiſh fol. 184 A table of the Intercourſe of the lean daies out of Lent fol. 195 A table of what may be found in gardens, which one may uſe upon occaſion, and ſerve up in the firſt courſes, and intercourſes of the lean daies, and other fleſh daies, or in Lent. fol. 202 A table of the Paſtry work of fiſh for to be eaten warm, containing the Pies and Tourts fol. 210 A Table of things to be ſalted for to keep, ſpecially for a Cook of Paſtry, fol. 230 A Table of the Potages for Lent fol. 235 A Table of the Entrees, or firſt courſes in Lent, without Eggs fol. 241 A Table of the ſecond courſe fol. 249 A Table of the Intercourſe (Entremets) of Lent fol. 250
An Alphabeticall table for the explaining of the hard and ſtrange words contained in this Book. A. They are the purtenances of any beaſt viz. the feet, the eares, the tongue, &c. They are alſo the gibblets of any foule. viz. the neck, wings, feet, giſard, liver, &c. They are the great guts of porke, or beef, filled up with thinne ſlices of tender meat, or ſmall guts of porke well ſeaſoned with peper, ſalt, fine hearbs, &c. ſome doe call them Chitterlings. They are balls, or roundiſh ſmall peeces of minced fleſh well ſeaſoned. It is mutton ſod, with a few turnips, ſome wine, and toſtes crumbled among; It is alſo made of ſmall peeces of mutton, firſt a little ſodden, then fried in ſeame with ſliced onions; and laſtly boiled in broath with parſley, Iſop, and ſage; And in another faſhion, of livers boiled in a pipkin with ſliced onions and lard, verjuice, red wine, and vinegar, and ſerved up with toſts, ſmall ſpices, and ſometimes chopped hearbs. It is a kind of French Tanſie. Some doe call it a ſhad fiſh. B. They are all kinds of ingredients, that may be fancied, for to be put together into a pie, or otherwiſe. viz. Cock's combes, ſtones or kidnies, ſweet breads of veale, muſhrums, bottoms of hartichocks, &c. They are the gibblets. It is a ſheet of lard or bacon. It is to lay a ſheet of lard about, or upon any meat. They are the ſecond skin of the pallats of beef. They are a kind of plummes which grow beyond Sea. C. They are a kinde of ſaucidges made beyond ſea. They are ſives, or young ſmall greene onions. They are the ribs of beets, of hartichocks, and ſuch like. It is any worke ſet over the lid of a pie. It is along braſen pot. It is a Coffin of paper, ſuch as the groſſers doe put and wrap fruit, or ſpices in. E. It is to wet, or daube with ſome liquor, as one doth a pie or cake before it be put in the oven. F. They are ſmall peeces of puft paſte fried. It is a frying with a ſauce. It is any thing made up for to ſtuffe any meat with. It is to ſtuffe, or fill up any meat. G. They are forced meat of veale, that is, meat of veale minced, ſeaſoned, and wrought into ſmall long peeces like chitterlings. It is that which doth ſticke to the baſon or pipkin, when pappe is made; or elſe a kind of skin which gathereth about, or at the top of the pappe, when it is ſodden enough. H. It is minced meat. L. It is fat bacon. They are ſmall long ſlices of Lard. It is to ſticke any meat with ſlices of lard. They are ſlices of lard, of a middle ſiſe. They are big ſlices of lard. It is a meaſure of one pinte, or a little more. They are all kinds of pot hearbs, as alſo any fruit growing in a garden, as cowcombers, artichocks, cabbidge, meloens, pompkins, &c. M. They are a kind of excellent Muſhrums. They are the biggeſt kind of cheſtnuts. P. They are pine-apple kernels. It is to frie a little, or to parboile in the frying panne. R. It is any ſauce, or meat prepared with a haue gouſt, or quicke or ſharp taſte. It is a kind of toste. S. It is to cauſe to boile very ſoftly before, or over the fire, that ſo the juice or liquor may be imbibed, or drunk in by degrees, to the end that the potage, or ſauce, may be well allayed, of a good conſiſtence, or well thickned. It is a panne made much after the forme of a warming pan, but that it is without a lid or cover, and that it is round at the bottome, and full of ſmall holes cullender-like. T. They are a kind of Muſhrum. It is a kind of a great cake. It is a panne made of purpoſe for to bake a tourte in. W. It is to ſteep in water, either cold or hot, for to make plump, or white, or both. There are ſome other ſtrange words, but the ſeverall articles doe ſufficiently explaine what they doe ſignifie, ſo that it had been needleſſe to put them in this table.
The French Cook. The manner of making the breath for the feeding of all Po s, be it of Potage, firſt courſe or intercourſe (middle ſervice.)

TAke knuckles of beef, the hinder part of the rump, a little of mutton, and ſome hens, according to the quantity of broath that you will have, put in meat proportionaly, ſeeth it well with a bundle of parſley, young onions, and thyme tyed together, and a few cloves; keeping alwaies ſome warme water ready to fill up the pot again. Then after all is well ſodden, you ſhall ſtrain them through a napkin for your uſe. And as for roſted meat, after that you have taken the juyce out of it, you ſhall ſet it to boyle with a bundle of hearbs as aboveſaid; ſeeth it well, then ſtrain it, for to make uſe of it at your firſt courſes, or for brown potages.

A Table of the Potages that can be made for to ſerve up in the fleſh dayes. BIſque of young, Pigeons. 1 Potage of health. 2 Potage of partridges with coleworts (or cabidge) 3 Potage of Ducks with turnips 4 Potage of pullets garniſhed with Sparagus 5 Potage of marbled partridges 6 Potage of fricandeaux 7 Potage of marbled quailes 8 Potage of ſtockdoves garniſhed 9 Potage of profiteokes (or ſmall vailes) 10 Queenes potage 11 Princeſse's potage 12 Jacobin's potage, (or after the Jacobin's faſhion) 13 Potage of young pullets 14 Potage of teal with hypocraſt. 15 Brown potage of Larkes. 16 Potage of young pigeons. 17 Potage of teal with the juice of turnips. 18 Potage of beatills. 19 Potage of pullets with coliflowers. 20 Potage of pullets with ragouſt. 21 Potage of young pigeons roſted. 22 Potage of gooſe with peaſe-broath. 23 Potage of gooſe-gibblets. 25 Potage of gooſe with green-peaſe. 2 Potage of ſalted gooſe with peaſe-broath. 26 Potage of pullets with green-peaſe. 27 Potage of pigeons with green-peaſe. 28 Potage of ſalted pork with peaſe. 29 Potage of young rabbets. 30 Potage of purtenances of lamb. 31 Potage of larks with a ſweet ſauce. 32 Potage of knuckle (or legge) of Veal. 33 Potage of breaſt of Veal. 34 Potage of thruſhes. 35 Potage of tortoiſe. 36 Potage of ſucking-pigge. 37 Potage of minced mutton. 38 Potage of knuckle of beef. 39 Potage of capon with rice. 40 Potage of pullets with rice. 41 Potage of knuckle of beef with tailladin 42 Potage of the great pot. 43 Potage of a calfe's head fried. 44 Potage of fried mutton with turnips. 45 Potage of knuckles of ſhoulders of mutton with ragouſt. 46 Potage of roſted woodcock. 47 Half a biſque. 48 Jacobin's potage with cheeſe. 49
How to make all kinds of Potage.
1. A Bisque of young Pigeons.

Take young Pigeons, cleanſe them well, and truſs them up, which you ſhall doe in making a hole with a knife below the ſtomack, and thruſting the legs through it; Whiten them, that is, put them into a pot with hot water, or with pot broath, and cover them well; then put them in the pot with a ſmall twig of fine hearbs, & fil up your pot with the beſt of your broths, have a ſpeciall care that it may not become black; then dry your bread, and ſtove it in the Pigeon broth; then take up after it is well ſeaſoned with ſalt pepper and cloves, garniſhed with the young pigeons cock's combes, ſweetbreads of veale, muſhrums, mutton juice, and piſtaches; ſerve it up, and garniſh the brims of the diſh with ſlices of lemon.

2. Potage of Health.

Take Capons, cleanſe them well, truſs them up, and put them in the pot with broth, and cover them, leſt the broath doe wax black; ſeaſon them well with ſalt, ſeeth them well with ſtore of good hearbs; in winter, white ſuccorie; then take up and garniſh with your hearbs, viz. with cardes and parſley roots, or ſuccorie, and ſerve.

3. Potage of Partridges with Coleworts.

Cleanſe them well, lard them with great lard, truſs them up, and put them in the pot with good broath; put alſo your coleworts in the pot with your Partridges; after they are ſodden, you ſhal paſs into it a little melted lard, and ſeaſon them with cloves and pepper; then ſtove or ſoake your cruſts, garniſh them with ſweet breds of veale, or with Saucidges, if you have any, then ſerve.

4 Potage of Ducks with Turnips.

Cleanſe them, lard them with great lard, then paſs them in the pan with freſh ſeame or melted lard; or elſe roſt them on the ſpit three or foure turnes, then put them in the pot, and take your turnips, cut them as you will, whiten them; flower them and paſs them in freſh ſeame or lard, untill they be very brown; put them in your Ducks, ſeeth all well, and ſtove or ſoak your bread well, to the end that your potage be thickned; If you have capars you ſhall mixe ſome with it, or a little vinegar; take up, and garniſh with Turnips, then ſerve.

5. Potage of Pullets with Sparagus.

After they are well truſſed up, whiten them well, and put them in the pot with a ſheet of lard over them; fill your pot with your beſt broth, & ſeaſon them with ſalt and a little pepper, & ſet them not ſeeth too much, dry you bread & ſtove or ſoak it, and garniſh it with your pullets, with ſparagus fried and broken, muſhrums, combs, or with the giblets of your pullets, with a few piſtaches, and juice of mutton, and garniſh the brim of your diſh with lemon, then ſerve.

6. Potage of marbled Partriges.

When your Partridges are well truſſed up, lard them with great lard, and whiten them, then put them in the pot; ſeeth them well, & ſeaſon them with ſalt, then put in your bread and ſtove or ſoak it; garniſh your potage with it, and with muſhrums, boyle them a little on the fire, putting therein ſome white almond broath and ſome mutton juice, piſtaches and lemon, then ſerve.

7. Potage of Quelckchoſes, or Liverings.

Take a fillet of Veale, cut it very thinne, ſtuffe it very well, and cauſe it to take colour in a tourt pan, or between two diſhes; put the ſlices thereof into a ſmall pot with ſome of the beſt broath; ſeaſon them, ſtove or ſoak your bread, and garniſh it with your liverings, muſhrums, truffes, ſparagus, mutton juice, piſſaches, if you will, or lemon, then ſerve.

8. Potage of marbled quailes.

After they are truſted up and whitned, flower them, and paſs them with lard or freſh ſeam, then put them in the pot, ſeeth them well, and ſeaſon them with ſalt; ſtove or ſoak your bread, and garniſh it with your quailes, with truffes, muſhrums, combs, lemon, and piſtaches, then ſerve.

9. Potage of wood pigeons garniſhed.

Take wood pigeons or big pigeons, whiten, and lard them, with middle ſiſed lard, then put them in the pot, and ſeeth them wel with ſeaſoning of ſalt, and a twig of time ſtove your your bread, then garniſh it with your pigeons, bottoms of hartichocks, and ſparagus, then ſerve.

10. Potage of ſmall vayles.

Take foure or ſix ſmall loaves, take out of them all the crumme through, a ſmall hole made on the top, take off the top and dry it, with the bread, frie them with freſh ſeam or lard, then ſtove or ſoak your bread with your beſt broath, and beſprinckle it with almond broath, then put your loaves to garniſh your potage, & fill them with combes, ſweetbreads gibblets, truffles, muſhrums, and cover them; put ſome broath therein untill the bread bee ſoaked; before you ſerve, powre on it ſome juice, and what you have then ſerve.

11. The Queens Potage.

Take Almonds, beate them, and boyle them with good broth, a bundle of hearbs, and a peece of the inſide of a lemon, of crums of bread a little, then ſeaſon them with ſalt, have a care they burne not, ſtirre them very often, & ſtrain them. Then take your bread & ſtove or ſoak it with your beſt broath, which you ſhal make thus. When you have taken the bones out of ſome roaſted partridge or capon, take the bones and beate them well in a morter, then take ſome good broath, ſeeth all theſe bons with a few muſhrums, & ſtrain all through a linnen cloath, and with this broath ſtove or ſoak your bread, and as it doth ſtove, beſprinckle it with broath of almonds and with juice, then put into it a little of ſome very ſmal haſh, be at of partridge or of capon, and alwaies as it doth ſtove, put in it ſome almond broath untill it be full; then take the fire-ſhovell red hot, and paſs it over it. Garniſh your potage with cockes combes, piſtaches, granates, and juice, then ſerve.

12. Princeſſe's Potage.

Take of the ſame Broth of the Queen's Potage taken out of the roſted bones, ſtove a loaf of bread with the cruſt, and after a ſmal haſh of Partridges, which you ſhall ſtrew upon your Bread, ſo thin as it may not appear: ſtove it and fill it by little and little, Garniſh it with the ſmalleſt Muſhrums, Combes, Stones, or Kidneis, Piſtaches, Lemon, and much Iuice, then ſerve.

13. Jacobin's Potage.

Take Capons, or Partridges, roſt them, take our the bones, and mince the brain of them very ſmall, take alſo the bones of them, break them, and ſeeth them with Broth in an earthen Pot, with a bundle of Herbes, then ſtrain them through a linnen cloth, ſtove your Bread, lay on it a bed of Fleſh, or of Cheeſe, if you will, a bed of Almond Broth, and boil it well, and fill it byd egr s, then Garniſh it with the ſmall ends of Wings, without bones at one end; take three Eggs, with a little or Almond Broath, if you have any, or of other, beat them together, and powre them on your Potage; paſs the fire-ſhovell over it, then ſerve.

14. Potage of Cockerels.

Droſs and whiten them, ſteeping them a while in freſh Water, or in Broath, then put them in the Pot with ſome other Broath well ſeaſoned with Salt; Take up, and Garniſh them with all that you have remaining of Garniſh, upon a loaf ſtoved, and ſerve.

15. Potage of Teales with Hypocraſt.

Take Teales, dreſs and cleanſe them well, whiten them as above ſaid, and being ſticked within with ſome Lard, frie them a little with Lard or freſh Seam, then put them in the Pot; When they are almoſt ſodden, you ſhall throw in it ſome Brignolls, with a piece of Sugar, and ſhall Garniſh your Potage with the Teales and Brignolls:

16. Brown Potage of Larkes.

Take Larkes, and draw them, whiten them, flower them, and paſs them in the pan with Butter, Lard, or freſh Seam, untill they be very brown, then put them in the Pot with good Broth and a bundle of Herbs, and ſeeth them; Stove well a loaf, which you ſhall Garniſh with your Larks, Beef Pallats; Mutton juice, and Lemon, then ſerve.

17. Potage of young Pigeons.

Take young Pigeons, ſcald them well, and put them in the Pot with good Broath and a bundle of Herbs; Seeth them well with a sheete of Lard, then take them upon a ſtoved loaf, and Garniſh them with Hartichokes and Sparagus fried, green Peaſe or Lettice hen ſerve.

18. Potage of Teal with the juice of Turnips.

Take Teales, and roſt them, then put them in the Pot with good Broath, next take ſome turnips, whiten them, flowre them, and paſs them in the pan, ſo that they be very brown, put them with your Teal and ſeeth them together, and when you will take up, ſtrain the Turnips through a linnen Cloath for to take out the juice of them, wherewith you ſhall Garniſh your Potage, together with your Teal, and with Pomgranats, then ſerve.

19. Potage of Beatilles.

Take your Beatilles, ſcald them well, paſs them in the pan as a Fricaſse of Pullets, put them in the pot with good Broath, and let them conſume well, ſtove a loaf which you ſhall garniſh with your beatills, with much juice of Mutton and Rams-ſtones, then ſerve.

20. Potage of Pullets with Coliflowers.

Put them in the Pot with with good Broath, ſeeth them with a bundle of Herbs, and ſeaſon them well with Salt, Clove, Pepper; And grate a little Nutmegge or cruſt of Bread, when you are ready to ſerve, Garniſh with them your loave ſtoved with Coliflowers, and Mutton juice, and ſerve.

21. Potage of Pullets in Ragouſt.

When they are roſted, cut them into quarters, then put them between two diſhes after the manner of a Ragouſt, with ſome Broath from the Pot; Stove your Bread in cruſt, and Garniſh it with your Pullets, putting about a few Muſhrums and Sparagus, then ſerve.

22. Potage of young Pigeons roſted.

Put them in the Pot with good Broath well ſeaſoned with ſalt and clove, ſeeth them: then ſtove your cruſts and garniſh them with your pigeons, and what you ſhall have to put in it; have a care that your potage be brown, then ſerve.

23. Potage of Gooſe with Peaſe-Broath.

Take Geeſe or other, as you will, put them in the Pot and ſeeth them well, then take your Peaſe and ſeeth them well, then paſs them through a ſtrainer very fine, & put your Peaſe Broath into a Pot with a bundle of herbes, paſs a little Lard in the pan, and when it is melted, throw it into the Pot, and when you will ſerve, ſtove your Bread with your Geeſe-Broath, then powre your Peaſe-Broath over it; Which to make green, you muſt not let your Peaſe to ſeeth outright, but when they are half ſodden, ſtamp them in a Morter, and ſtrain them with good Broath; or if it is in winter, take Peetes or Sorrell; ſtamp and ſtrain it, and power the juice about your Potage when you are ready to ſerve.

24. Potage of Gooſe-giblets.

Whiten them well, and put them in the pot with broath, a bundle of herbes and a ſheet of lard; ſeeth them well, ſo that being ſodden they may ſhow white, ſtove your bread, and garniſh it with your giblets, which you ſhall whiten if you will, and put on them a few minced capars, then ſerve.

25. Potage of Geeſe with Peaſe.

Put your Geeſe in a pot with Broath, after you have dreſſed and whitened them well; Seeth and ſeaſon them well; Frie your Peaſe a little in the pan, then put them into a ſmall Pot with a little Broath, and when they are well ſ dden, ſtove your Bread, and Garniſh it with your Geeſe and with their Giblets, and with your Peaſe whole or ſtrained, then ſerve Garniſh'd with Lettice.

26. Potage of Salt-Gooſe with Peaſe-Broath.

Your Gooſe being well ſalted, and cut into four quarters, if it be too much ſalted, make it freſher, then Lard it with great Lard, and ſeeth it well; When your Peaſe are ſod, paſs them through a ſtrainer as Peaſe Broath, and ſeaſon it well according to your Palate; Boil your Gooſe a very little in this Peaſe-Broath, ſtove your Bread with other broath if you have any in another Pot, and over the Peaſe-Broath you ſhall powre a little Mutton juice for to Marble it, then ſerve.

27. Potage of Pullets with green Peaſe.

After your Pullets are well ſcalded and truſſed up, put them in the Pot with good Broath, and ſcum them well; Then paſs your Peaſe in the pan with Butter or Lard, and ſtove them with ſome Lettice whitened, tha is, which you have ſteeped in freſh Watert Stove alſo your Bread, and then Garniſh i with your Pullet, Peaſe, and Lettice, then ſerve. and ſerve.

28. Potage of Pigeons with green Peaſe.

It is made like that of Pullets, but that, if you will, you need not ſtrain your Peaſe into Peaſe-Broath.

29. Potage of ſalt meat with Peaſe.

Seeth well your ſalt meat, be it Pork, or Gooſe, or any other; take up and powre your Peaſe-Broath over it, then ſerve.

30. Potage of young Rabbets.

When they are well dreſſed, whiten them, and paſs them in the pan with Butter or Lard, then put them in the Pot with good Broath, and a bundle of Herbes, and ſeeth them as it is fitting, ſtove well your Bread, and Garniſh it with your young Rabbets, Muſhrums and Truffles, and with what you have, then ſerve,

31. Potage of Abatis of Lambs.

After your Abatis are well whitened, put them in the Pot with good Broath, a bundle of hearbs, & a ſheet of Lard, that is a ſheet of fat Lard or Bacon, ſeeth them well, and ſtove your Bread, and when you are ready to ſerve, powre a white Broath over it that is, yolks of Eggs and Verjuice, then ſerve.

32. Potage of Larks with a ſweet Sauce.

Plume them, and draw them, then flower them, and paſs them in the pan with Lard or freſh Seam, then put them in the Pot with good Broath, half a pint of white Wine, and half a pound of Sugar, and ſeeth them well; ſtove your Bread, Garniſh it with your Larks, and ſerve.

33. Potage of Knuckle of Veal.

Put your Knuckle of Veal in the Pot with good Broath, Seeth and ſcim it well, put therein ſome white Succorie; Stove your Bread, Garniſh it with the Knuckle, Succorie and Muſhrums, then ſerve.

34. Potage of a Breaſt of Veal.

Whiten it in freſh Water, then put in the Pot with good Broath, ſeeth it, and put therein ſome good Herbs, and a few Capars, and all being well ſeaſoned, take up on your ſtoved Bread, then ſerve,

35. Potage of Mav s, or Thruſhes.

Truſs them up, and draw them, then flower them, and paſs them in the pan with Butter or Lard, then put them in the Pot with good Broath, and ſeeth them well with a bundle of herbes; Stove your Bread, and Garniſh it with your Thruſhes, Beef-Pallats, and Muſhrums, then ſerve.

36. Potage of Tortoiſe.

Take your Tortoiſes, cut of the Head and Feet, ſeeth them in Water, and when they are neer ſodden, put a little white Wine therein, ſome fine Herbes, and ſome Lard. When they are ſod, take them out of the ſhell, and take out the Gall, cut them into peeces, and paſs them in the pan with good Butter, then ſtove them in a diſh, as alſo your Bread, with ſome of your Broath, Garniſh it with your Tortoiſes well ſeaſoned, with Sparagus cut, with juice and with Lemon, then ſerve.

37. Potage of ſucking Pigge.

After you have dreſſed him neatly, cut it into five peeces, whiten them in ſome Broath or freſh Water, and put them in the Pot with good Broath, put ſome fine Herbes to it, and a peece of Lard, but have a care they do not boil drie; Stove your Bread, and Garniſh it with your Pigge, the Head in the midſt of the quarters, and the Purtnances or Abatis round about the diſh, then ſerve.

38. Potage of mine'd Mutton.

Take a joint of Mutton, mince it with beef ſuet, or Marrow, and ſtove it in a Pot, ſtove alſo your Bread in a diſh with the beſt of your Broaths; After this, Garniſh it with your Ach s, or minc'd meat, together with juice, Combes, Beat lles filled with dry Bread, otherwiſe Tailladins, that is, peeces of Bread of the length and bigneſs of a finger, in the ſhape of Lardons, which you ſhall paſs in the pan with good butter, untill they be brown, and as it were roſted, and ſtove it well alſo, then ſerve.

39. Potage of Knuckle of Beef.

Smother it well in a Pot, untill it be almoſt boiled to peeces, and well ſeaſoned with a bundle of herbes, Cloves, Capers, Muſhrums, Truffles; Then ſtove your Bread, and Garniſh it with your Knuckle and it's implements.

40. Potage of Capon with Rice.

Take a Capon, dreſs it well, and put it in the Pot with good Broath well ſeaſoned, take your Rice well pickt, waſh and dry it before the fire, then ſeeth it by degrees with good Broath; Stove your Bread, put your Capon on it, and Garniſh it with your Rice; if you will, you may put ſome Saffron to it, and ſerve.

41. Potage of Pullets with Rice.

It is made after the ſame way as the Capon; Dreſs them, truſs them up, put them in the Pot, and ſeaſon them alike; Make your Rice ready the ſame way, your Bread being ſtoved and Garniſhed as above ſaid, ſerve.

42. Potage of Knuckle of Beef with Tailladins.

Whiten your Knuckle, ſeeth and ſeaſon it well, and with the Broath ſeeth alſo your Tailladin; You ſhall put with it an Onion ſtuckt with Cloves, and a little thin, then ſtove your Bread, and Garniſh it with the Knuckle and with your Tailladins, which are peeces of Bread of the length and bigneſs of one finger, paſſed and fried in the pan with Butter, or Lard, as above ſaid, in the 38th. Article; If you will, you may put ſome Saffron in it, then ſerve.

Capon with Tailladin, and all other meat is done the ſame way, and being made ready thus, it ſhall be called ſuch meat with Tailladin.

43. Potage of the Boyler, or great Pot.

Stove ſome cruſts of brown Bread with ſome good broath of your boyler, great pot or beefe pot, ſeaſoned with pepder, ſalt, and a little minc'd parſley, then ſerve; the firſt cuttings of loafes are ſerved in the like manner, without parſley or pepper if you will.

44. Potage of a Calfs-head fry'd.

When it is ſodden, take out the bones, and cut it into as many peeces as you will, then flower it and fry it with butter or lard, then ſtove your bread, and garniſh it with what you have fry'd; ſerve the diſh well filled and garniſhed, as with muſhrums, pom-granats, or ſliced lemons, and juice of lemons.

45. Potage of fryed Mutton with Turnips.

Take the upper ends of the breſts of mutton, fry them, and ſeeth them well, untill they be fit to receive the turnips, which after you have cut them into ſlices or peeces, and alſo well fried, you ſhall put with your mutton well ſod, & ſeaſoned with clove, ſalt, and a bundle of hearbs; ſtove your bread, and take up; If your potage is not thick enough, fry a little flowre into the broth for to thicken it, and mixe with it ſome white pepper and vinegar, then ſerve.

46. Potage of the handles or knuckles of ſhoulders with Ragouſt.

When your handles or knuckles are whitened in freſh water, floure them, & paſs them in the pan with butter or lard, ſeeth them in an earthen pan with al the implements which can abide ſeething, as ſparagus, muſhrums truffles, ſtove your bread or cruſts with good broath, and garniſh it with your handles or knuckles, ſparagus, muſhrums, and all what you have, then ſerve.

47. Potage of roſted Woodcocks.

After they are roſted, put them in the pot with good broath and a bundle of hearbs, & ſeeth them well; then ſtove your bread and garniſh it with your woodcocks, and all what you have, then ſerve.

You may alſo doe in the ſame manner, as of the marbled partridge.

48. Halfe a Bisque.

Take pigeons ſomewhat big, open them, and ſeeth them as the Biſque, whereof you will eaſily finde the making, if you have recourſe to the table, garniſh and ſeaſon them alſo the ſame way, ſo that it may be as good as the biſque, if you can, then ſerve.

49. Jacobin's potage with cheeſe.

Take a Capon garniſhed with his bones fitted, as wings and legs, & ſome cheeſe, whereof you ſhall make as many beads as of fleſh, and you ſhall beſprinkle all with almond broath, if you can; If it be not thick enough, allay two or three egs, and give it colour with the fireſhovell. Now to make your broath the better, ſtamp the bones, and boyle them with the beſt of your broaths, well ſeaſoned; ſtove your bread, which you may garniſh with piſtaches, lemons or pomgranats, then ſerve.

A Table of the farced Potages. POtage of farced capons. 1 Potage of young pullets without bones farced. 2 Potage of pullets farced. 3 Potage of young pigeons farced. 4 Potage of farced ducks. 5 Potage of knuckles (or leggs) of veal farced 6 Potage of breaſt of veal farced. 7 Potage of calfe's head without bones farced. 8 Potage of lamb's heads without bones farced 9 Potage of joint of mutton farced. 10 Potage of farced gooſe. 11 Potage of farced partridges. 12 Potage of turkie farced. 13
2. How to make Farced Potages.
1. Potage of Capons farced.

After they are well dreſſed, take out the bones at the necke, and fill them up with all kind of beatilles, as young pigeons, the fleſh of capon well minced with beefe or mutton ſuit, and when they are well ſeaſoned and truſſed up, put them in the pot with good broath, ſeeth them, and ſtove your bread, which you ſhall garniſh with your capons, and all ſorts of beatills, and ſerve.

2. Potage of farced cockerels without bones.

After they are dreſsed, take out the ſtomack bone, fill them with godiveaux, which you ſhall make with the fleſh of veale minced with raw yolkes of Egs, chibbals, parſley, pepper, or ſpices according to your taſt, all ſeaſoned with ſalt, and after they are trus'd up and whitened, put them in the pot, and garniſh them with good ſeaſoning, then ſtove them well, take up, and garniſh with what you have, and ſerve.

3. Potage of pullets farced.

When they are well dreſſed, whiten them in freſh water, take up the skin of them with the finger, and fill them with a farce made of veal or brawn of capon, with ſuet and yolks of egs, all well minced and mixt together, truſs them up, and put them in the pot with good broath; ſtove your bread, garniſh it with your pullets, hartichoks, bottoms, and ſparagus then ſerve.

4. Potage of young pigeons farced.

After they are well ſcalded, dreſſed, the skin taken up, and filled as the pullets, whiten them in freſh water, and put them in the pot with good broath, ſeeth them proportionably, and ſeaſon them with a ſheet of lard, then ſtove your bread, and garniſh it with your pigeons with their livers and wings with the juice of a leg of mutton roſted at the ſpit, and ſerve.

5. Pottage of Ducks farced.

Draw them at the neck, fill them up with all the good things you have, as young pigeons, muſhrums, trufles, ſweet-breads, and other like, make your farce of a leane peece of freſh pork, minced with raw yolkes of egs, parſley, chibols, pepper or ſpice, as you like beſt; ſow your Ducks up again, whiten them in freſh water, and put them in the pot with good, broath, ſeeth and ſeaſon them well; allay a little flower with broth for to thicken your potage, then ſtove your bread, and garniſh it with your ducks, and all what you hare, then ſerve.

6. Potage of legs of veale farced.

Cut theſe legs as farre as the loyne, take up the skin of them very neatly, and truſs up the end of the handle or knuckle, then ſteep them in freſh water; take the fleſh of them and take out the ſinewes, mince it with beefe or mutton ſuet, lard, yolks of egs, and fine hearbs; when all is well minced & ſeaſoned, fill them, and put them in the pot with good Broath, ſeeth them, and put in ſome Herbes according to the ſeaſon, or a little white Succory; ſtove your Bread, and Garniſh it with theſe leggs, which you ſhall whiten with yolks of Eggs, and Verjuice if you will, then ſerve.

7. Potage of a farced breaſt of Veal.

Take a breaſt of Veal, open it at the nether end, make a farce with a little meat and ſuet, the crum of a loaf, and all kinds of good Hearbes, mince and ſeaſon all; whiten this breaſt, and put in the pot with good broath; Seeth it with Capers, Succory or Hearbes minced, ſtove your Bread, Garniſh it if you will, and ſerve.

8. Potage of a Calfe's head farced without bones.

After it is well ſcalded, take up the skin thereof, ſeeth it, and when it is ſodden, take out the bones, take out the brains and the eyes, for to ſet them in their place again; mince well the fleſh with Beef-ſuet or Marrow, and raw yolks of Eggs, for to thicken the farce, then ſet the brains and the eyes into their room again; When it is farced, ſow it neatly up again, whiten it well in freſh water, and put it in the pot with good Broath; ſeeth it well; and next, take ſome Calfe's feet, and frie them into Ragouſt, ſeeth them half in water, cleave them in the middle, and paſſe them in the pan with Butter or Lard, put them into your pot with ſome Capers; then ſtove your Bread, Garniſh it with this head and feet with the Capers, and ſerve.

9. Potage of Lamb's heads without bones farced.

Do as with the Calfe's head; after they are well ſcalded, take up the skin, ſeeth them, and when they are ſodden, take the meat of them, and mince it with ſuet and Lard well ſeaſoned according to your likeing; Farce them with a piece of Liver, and of lights of Lamb, Beef-ſuet or Marrow, raw yolks of Eggs, parſley and fine Herbes, all well minced together, and whiten it, then put it in the pot with good Broth; ſeeth them well, and ſeaſon them with fine Herbs; Stove your Bread, and Garniſh it with the heads and Purtenances, which you ſhall whiten if you will with yolks of Eggs allayed with Verjuice, and ſerve.

10. Potage of a joint of Mutton farced.

Take a joint or two of Mutton, take out the bones, and mince the fleſh very ſmall with ſuet and Lard, then farce the skin with it, and ſow it up very neatly, ſo that the end of the knuckle be very clean, and all well ſeaſoned with ſalt and ſpice according to your taſt; put it in the pot, and ſeeth it well with a bundle of Herbes, Capers, and Turnips; Stove your Bread, take up, and Garniſh it with your Turnips, then ſerve.

11. Potage of Geeſe farced.

After they are dreſt, take out the brisket, and farce them with what farce you will, then flowre them, and put them in the pot with good Broath; Stove your Bread and Garniſh it with your Geeſe, with Peaſe, Peaſe-Broath, or what you will and ſerve.

12. Potage of Partridges without bones, farced.

Take out the brisket, and take ſome Veal or ſome Capon-fleſh, mince it, and ſeaſon it according to your liking with Salt and Spice, or fine Herbes; Farce your Partridges with it very neatly, put them in the pot with good Broath, and ſeeth them well with a bundle of Herbes, ſtove your Bread, and Garniſh it about the diſh with Sparagus, and bottoms of Hartichoakes, then ſerve.

13. Potage of Turkie farced.

After it is well dreſſed, take out the briſket, and take ſome Veal and ſome Suet, which you ſhall mince very ſmall; thicken your farce with Eggs, & mix with it ſome Beatilles, or young Pigeons, raw yolks of Eggs, put it in the pot with good Broath, and ſeeth it well: put ſome Cheſnuts in it, Muſhrums, and Truffles; ſtove one loaf of Bread, and Garniſh it with what is in your pot, then ſerve.

For to make the bundle of Herbes, take Chibals, Parſley and Thime, and tie them together.

Potage of Entrees (or firſt courſes) which can be made in the Armies, or in the field. TƲrkie with rasberies. 1 Joint of mutton after the Cardinal's way 2 Knuckle (or legge) of veal after the Epigramme. 3 Loin of veal with pickle. 4 Ducks with ragouſt. 5 Young pigeons with ragouſt. 6 Young hennes with ragouſt 7 White pudding 8 Saucidges of brawne of partridges 9 Andouilles Chitterlings 10 Servelats 11 Pickled pullets. 12 Knuckles of ſhoulders after the Olivier 13 Peece of beefe after the Engliſh way 14 Breaſt of Veal after the Eſtoffade. 15 Roſted partridges with ragouſt. 16 Neats tongue with ragouſt. 17 Porcks tongue with ragouſt. 18 Tongue of mutton with ragouſt. 19 Rump of mutton with ragouſt. 20 Ioynt of mutton after the Daube. 21 Turkie after the Daube 22 Cive of hare. 23 Breſt of mutton with aricot. 24. Lamb with ragouſt. 25 Surloin of veale with ragouſt 26 Peece of beefe after the Daub 27 Joynt of mutton after the Legats way 28 Peece of beefe after the Marotte 29 Rump of mutton roſted 30 Peece of beefe and rumps of mutton after the naturall 31 Pigge after the Daub 32 Geeſe after the Daub 33 Geeſe with ragoust 34 Teale with ragouſt 35 Turkie with ragouſt 36 Pigge with ragouſt 37 Loine of Veale with ragouſt 38 Larks with ragouſt 39 Liver of veale fried 40 Veals feet and trotters with ragouſt 41 Fat tripes with ragouſt 42 Fried pullets 43 Young pigeons fried 44 Fricandeaux 45 Veale fried (or a fricaſſe of veale) 46 Fillet of veale with ragouſt 47 Shoulder of veale with ragouſt 48 Shoulder of mutton with ragouſt 49 Breſt of veale fried 50 Loyne of roe-buck (or wild-goate) with ragouſt 51 Small ribbs (or ſteakes) of mutton with ragouſt 52 Beefe after the mode 53 Beefe after the Eſtoffade 54 Young rabits with ragouſt 55 Loyne of pork with ſauce Robert 56 Partridge after the Eſtoffade 57 Capon with oiſters 58 Young duck with ragouſt 59 Tongue of mutton fried 60 Liver of veale with ragouſt 61 Stewed pullets 62 Calfs head fryed 63 Liver of veale ſticked 64 Purtnance (or giblets) of turkie 65 Shoulder of wild boare with ragoust 66 Legs of roebuck (or kid) 67 Joynt of mutton after the Legates waie 68 Farced pig 69 Sheeps trotters fryed 70 Tongue of mutton roſted 71 Haſh of roſted meate 72 Attereaux haſlets 73 Haſh of raw meate 74 Poupeton 75 Tourte of lard 76 Tourt of marrow 77 Tourt of young pigeons 78 Tourt of veale 79 Pie of Capon without bones 80 Pie of gaudiveau 81 Pie of aſſiette 82 Pie after the marrotte 83 Pie after the Engliſh 84 Pie after the Cardinals way 85 Pullets with ragouſt in a bottle 86 Slice of beefe very thin with ragouſt 87
3. The way of making meat ready for the firſt courſes.
1. Turkie with Raſpis.

When it is dreſſed, take up the brisket, and take out the fleſh, which you ſhall mince with ſuet and ſome little of Veal-fleſh, which you ſhall mix together with yolks of Eggs & young Pigeons, & all being well ſeaſoned, you ſhall fill your Turkie with it, and ſhall ſeaſon it with Salt, Peper, beaten Cloves and Capers, then you ſhall ſpit it, and turn it very ſoftly; When it is almoſt roſted, take it up, and put it into an Earthen pan with good Broath, Muſhrums, and a bundle of Herbs, which you ſhall make with Parſley, thime, and Chibols tied together; for to thicken the ſauce, take a little Lard ſliced, paſs it in the pan, and when it is melted, take it out, and mix a little flower with it, which you ſhall make very brown, and ſhall allay it with a little Broath and ſome Vinegar; then put it into your Earthen pan with ſome Lemon-juice, and ſerve.

If it be in the Raſpis ſeaſon, you ſhall put a handfull of them over it, if not, ſome Pomgranate.

2. Joint of Mutton after the Cardinal's way.

Take a Joint of Mutton, beat it well, and Lard it with great Lard, then take off the skin, flowre it and paſs it in the pan with ſome Lard, and ſeeth it with good Broath, a bundle of parſley, thime and Chibols tied together, Muſhrums, Truffles or Beatiles well fried, and let the ſauce be well thickned, then ſerve.

3. Legs Or Knuckles of Veal Epigramme way.

After they are well whitned in freſh water, flowre them and paſs them in the pan with melted Lard or freſh Seame; then break them and put them in a pot well ſeaſoned with Salt, Peper, Cloves, and a bundle of Herbs; put an Onion with it, a little Broath and a few Capers, then flowre them with ſome paſt, and ſmother them with the Pot-lid, ſeeth them leiſurely thus covered for the ſpace of three hours, after which, you ſhall uncover them, and ſhall reduce your Sauce untill all be the better thereby; put ſome Muſhrums to it, if you have any, then ſerve.

4. Loin of Veal with Pickle.

Beat it well, and Lard it with great Lard, Pickle it with Vinegar, Peper, Salt, Spice, Clove, Lemon, Orenge, Onion, and Roſemary, or Sage; after that, ſpit it and roſt it, and baſte it with the ſauce untill it be roſted; When it is roſted, ſtove it in the ſauce, which you ſhall thicken with Chipings or clean flowre allayed with Broath, and ſhall Garniſh your diſh with Muſhrums, Beef palats, or Sparagus, then ſerve.

5. Ducks wiih Ragouſt.

Lard them with great lard, and paſs them in the pan, then put them into an earthen pan or into a pot, and put therein ſome good ſeaſoning with ſalt, beaten ſpice, chiboles, and parſley according to your pallat; ſeeth them well, and garniſh with what you ſhall finde to come neereſt to the colour, then ſerve.

6. Young Pigeons with ragouſt.

Plume them dry, draw them, and paſs them in the pan with lard, or freſh ſeame, put them in the pot with good broth, and ſeeth them with a bundle of hearbs; when they are ſodden, garniſh them with their livers, and with ſweetbreads of veale, let all be well ſeaſoned with ſalt and ſpice, then ſerve.

7. Young Henns in ragouſt.

Take them after they are well mortified, and lard them with great lard, then paſs them in the pan, after you have cut them into halfes, put them in the pot with good broath and a bundle of hearbs; ſeaſon and ſeeth them well with truffles, muſhrums, or ſome ſmall peeces of roſted meat, to wit of mutton or freſh porke, for to give them ſavour; garniſh them with their livers, piſtaches, or lemon, then ſerve.

8. White puddings.

Take the gutts of mutton, and ſcrape them ſo that they be very cleere, then take foure pounds of freſh porke ſuet, and mince it very ſmall; take alſo the brawne of two capons, mince them as duſt, and mixe them with your Suet, next put to it fifteen raw Egs, one pint of Milk, the crum of half a white loaf, ſeaſon all well with the ſpice of Saucidges, and a little Anisſeed; the ſpice for Saucidges is prepared thus; Take Peper, Cloves, Salt, and Ginger, beat them well together, then powre all into the guts with a braſſe or white lattin inſtrument made for that purpoſe, and whiten them in milk & roſt them on the Gridiron with a fat paper under them, then ſerve.

9. Saucidges with the brain of Partridges.

After your Partridges are roſted, take the brain out of them, and mince it very ſmall, take ſome freſh porck ſuet, four times as much as of minced meat, mix all together, well ſeaſoned as the white pudding, put alſo ſome milk to it proportionably, and powre all into ſome mutton guts, as the white pudding, which you ſhall alſo whiten in milk, and ſhall tie them at the ends; roſt them leaſurely upon ſome fat paper. If you will, you may powre it into the guts of a ſucking Pig, or Turkie, then ſerve.

10. Andovilles, Chitterlings.

Take Chaldrons of Veal, and mince them (or cut them ſmall) with ſome Pork ſuet, ſome Lard, and ſome Porks fleſh, ſtove them all together in a pot; it being ſodden and cold, you ſhall mix with it a little Milk, and ſome raw Egs, then you ſhall powre it into the great gut of a Hog, with the ſame ſeaſoning as the white pudding: Make ſome with half milk and half water; when it is made, roſt it on the gridiron with a fat paper, and ſerve.

11. Servelats.

Take a Beefs gut, and ſcrape it well, take ſome lard, ſome pork, or mutton fleſh, or any other you will, and after you have minced it well, ſtamp it with peper, ſalt, white wine, clove, fine herbs, onion, and a little of freſh porks ſuet, then powre your implements into this gut, cut into peeces according to the length of a Servelat, which you ſhall tye at the end, and ſhall hang it on the chimney. When you ſhall uſe them, ſeeth them in water, and about the latter end, put into it a little wine, and ſome fine herbs; when they are ſodden, you may keep them one moneth. Serve.

12. Pullets pickled.

Take your Pullets, cut them in two, and beat them, then ſteep them in Vineager, well ſeaſoned with ſalt and ſpice. When you will ſerve, flowre them, or elſe make for it a ſmall paſte with two raw egs, and a little flowre allayed with theſe egs; fry them with melted lard or freſh ſcame; and after they are fryed, put them in their pickle to ſtove a little, then ſerve.

Knuckles, or Handles of Shoulders, Oliveir way.

Break them, and whiten them in freſh water, and wipe them, after they are flowred, paſſe them in the panne with lard, or freſh ſeame. When they are well fryed, put them in the pot with very little broath, and put a bundle of herbs with it, a little onion fryed with muſhrums, capers, ſtones, and beefs palats, all well ſeaſoned with ſalt, ſpice, or peper; cover them with the lid, and make a piece of ſoft paſte for to cloſe up the pot, leſt it doth take vent, put it on ſome few coals, and ſeeth them leaſurely, then ſerve.

14. Peece of Beef after the Engliſh, or Chalon faſhion.

Take a peece of beef, of the breaſt, and ſeeth it well; when it is almoſt ſodden, take it up, and lard it with great lard, then ſpit it, with a pickle under it in the dripping pan. The pickle is made as for the loyn of veal; with this pickle you ſhall baſte it with a bundle of Sage, if it ſticks not faſt to the ſpit, take ſome ſticks, and tie it at both ends. After it is roſted take it off, and put it into an earthen pan, then ſtove it with its pickle, untill you are ready to ſerve. Garniſh it with what you will, with capers, or turnips, or with both together; or with beef palats, or parſley, or with the pickle it ſelf, ſo that it be well thickned, then ſerve.

15. Breaſt of Veal after the Eſtoffade.

Let it be of a Veal very white and fat, put it in the oven in an earthen panne, and underneath ſome ſheets of lard, and ſeaſon it, then cover it, untill it hath taken colour, and that it be more than half baked: Afterwards fry into it ſome muſhrums, palats of beef, capers, and ſweet breads, ſo that they may mixe, and make an end of baking together.

16. Partridges with ragouſt.

Dreſſe them, and ſtick them with three or four Lardons of great lard, then flowre them, and paſſe them in the pan with lard or freſh ſeame, then ſeeth them in an earthen pan, let them conſume well, and ſeaſon them wel with ſalt and ſpice. When you will ſerve, take ſome lard, and beat it in a mortar, mixe it with your ragouſt, and ſerve.

17. Neats tongue with ragouſt.

Lard it with great lard, then put it in the pot, ſeeth it, and ſeaſon it with a ſharp ſauce; when it is almoſt ſodden, let it coole, ſtick it, ſpit it, and baſte it with its ragouſt, untill it be roſted, and after you have taken it off, ſtove it in its ſauce with a little onion ſtamped, a little lard, and a little vineager, then ſerve.

18. Porks tongues with ragouſt.

Take them freſh, and paſſe them in the pan with lard, then ſeeth them well in a pot, and ſeaſon them with a haut gouſt; when they are almoſt ſodden, you ſhall mixe into them an Onion ſtamped, truffles, dry meale, and a little white wine, and ſhall ſtove them in their own broath; when they are ſod, ſerve.

19. Tongue of Mutton with ragouſt.

Take many of them, and after they are well ſodden, flowre them, and paſſe them in the panne, ſtove them with good broth, and paſſe in them a little onion, muſhrums, truffles, and parſley, all together, well ſeaſoned with ſalt and peper according to your own palate, with a little verjuice and vineager, then ſerve.

20. Loin of Mutton with ragoust.

Take it ſticking to the joint, lard it all over with great lard, and ſeeth it with a peece of beef; when it is half ſodden, take it up, flowre it, and paſſe it in the panne, then put it into an earthen panne with good broth, and ſeaſon it well with muſhrums, capers, beef palats; cover it, and let it ſeeth well, then ſerve.

21. Joint of Mutton after the Daube.

Lard it well with great lard, th n put it in the pot, and ſeaſon it well; when it is almoſt ſod, put to it ſome white wine proportionably, and make an end of ſeething of it with fine herbs, lemon or orange peele, but very little, by reaſon of their bitterneſſe; when you will ſerve it, garniſh the brims of the diſh with parſley, and with flowers.

22. Turkie after the Daube.

It is done after the ſame way as the joint of Mutton, except that you muſt bind it faſt before you ſet it a ſeething, plentifully garniſhed with ſalt, and all kind of ſpice, the ſame ſeaſoning, white wine, &c, Serve it with parſley.

23. Cive of Hare.

Take a Hare, cut it into peeces, put it in the pot with ſome broth, ſeeth it well, and ſeaſon it with a bundle of herbs when it is half ſodden, put a little wine to it, and fry into it a little flowre with an onion, and a very little vineager; ſerve with a green ſauce, and readily.

24. Breaſt of Mutton into an aricot.

Paſs it in the pan with butter or melted lard, then put it in the pot with broth, and ſeaſon it with ſalt; when it is half ſodden, paſſe alſo in the pan ſome turnips cut in two, or otherwiſe, mixe them together, without forgetting a little lard, fryed with a little flowre, an onion minced very ſmall, a little vineager, and a bundle of herbs, ſerve with a ſhort ſauce.

25. Lamb with ragouſt.

Roſt it, then put it into an earthen pot with a little broth, vineager, ſalt, peper, clove, and a bundle of herbs, a little flowre, a little onion ſtamped, capers, muſhrums, lemon, orange peele, and all being well ſtoved together, ſerve.

26. Surloine of veale with ragouſt.

Cut it into ribbes, flowre them, and paſſe them in the panne with lard, then put them in the pot, and ſeeth them with a little broth, capers, ſparagus, truffles, and when all is well ſtoved, ſerve.

27. Peece of beef after the daube.

After it is half ſodden, lard it with great lard, and put it to ſeeth again with the ſame broth if you will; then after it is well ſodden and ſeaſoned, not forgetting the wine, ſerve as the leg (cut ſhoulder wiſe.)

28. Joint of Mutton after the Legate's way.

After you have choſen it well, beat it well, take off the skin and the fleſh off the knuckle, whereof you ſhall cut off the end; lard it with mean lard, flowre it, and paſſe it in the panne with lard or freſh ſeame. When you ſee it very brown, put it in the pot with one ſpoonfull of broth well ſeaſoned with ſalt, peper, clove, and a bundle of herbs; you may put in it capers, muſhrums, truffles; ſmother it with a lid cloſed up with flowre, neither too ſoft, nor too hard, allayed in water, and ſeeth it on a few coales the ſpace of three houres. When it is ſodden uncover it, and garniſh it with what you have to put to it, as ſtones, bottomes of Artichoaks, ſweetbreads, and a ſhort ſauce, and about the diſh lay cut lemon, or pomegranate.

29. Peece of beef after the Marrotre.

When it is almoſt ſodden, lard it with great lard, then make a paſty of brown paſte of the bigneſs of your peece of beef, well ſeaſoned of all what you will, and garniſhed alike with capers. After it hath been ſeething a very long while with broth, paſſe into it onion and garlick ſtamped, then ſerve.

30. Loine of Mutton roſted.

After it is well roſted, take off the skin, cover it with ſalt, crummes of bread, and minced parſley; then paſſe it in the panne before, not on the fire, then ſerve with verjuice and parſley about the diſh.

31. Peece of Beef, and Loine of Mutton after the naturall.

Take a peece of Beef from the Shambles, powder it with a little ſalt, not too much, leſt you may have occaſion to uſe the broth; ſeeth it well, and take off what hath been ſalted, as the skins: If you will, ſalt it again, and powder it with ſmall ſalt; ſerve with parſley, or fryed bread about the diſh, and ſometimes with ſmall pyes, or ſome thickning of ragouſt.

The Loyne of Mutton after the natural is done as the peece of Beef; when it is well ſodden, take off the skin, powder it with ſalt, garniſh the diſh about with parſley, and ſerve it warm.

32. Pigge after the Daube.

After it is well dreſſed, cut it into five parts, then paſſe on it a little of great lard, and put it with broth, white wine, fine herbs, onion, and being well ſeaſoned with ſalt, and other ingredients, ſerve with parſley about the diſh.

The ſhort ſauce remains with it into a gelee to ſerve cold; you may put to it ſome Saffron if you will.

33. Gooſe after the Daube.

Lard it with great lard, and ſeeth it well, then put to it a pint of white wine, and ſeaſon it wel with all what is fitting for a Daube. If you will paſſe it on the gridiron, and ſerve cut into four, with a Sauce Robert over it, you may.

34. Gooſe with ragouſt.

Take a Gooſe, cut it into four; after it is well beaten, flowre it, and paſſe it in the pan, then ſeeth it with ſome broth, ſeaſon it with all kinds of ſpice, and with a bundle of herbs, garniſh it with all its Abatis, or Giblets, which are the liver, giſard, wings, and neck; let the ſauce be ſhort and thickened, with yolkes of egges allayed in verjuice, then ſerve.

35. Teales with ragoust.

After they are dreſſed, lard them with middle laid, paſſe them in the panne, and ſtove them with well ſeaſoned broth, then put them again with a little lard and flowre, onion, capers, muſhrums, truffles, piſtaches, and lemon peele all together, then ſerve.

36. Turkey with ragouſt.

Cleave it, and beat it, then ſtick it, if you will, with great lard, flowre it, and paſſe it in the panne, and then ſtove it in an earthen panne with good broth, well ſeaſoned and garniſhed with what you will; ſeeth it to a ſhort ſauce, and ſerve.

37. Pigge with ragouſt.

After it is dreſſed, take off the skin if you will, then cut it into four, flowre it, paſſe it in the panne, being well ſeaſoned for the taſte; garniſh it with capers, truffles, muſhrums, and ſerve with a ſhort ſauce.

38. Loyn of Veal with ragouſt.

After it is well beaten, lard it with great lard, and ſp t it, then when it is half roſted, ſtove it with good broth, and make a ſauce with flowre and onion fryed, garniſh with muſhrums, artichocks, ſparagus, truffles, and its kidney ſliced, ſerve.

39. Larks with ragouſt.

After they are dreſſed, draw them, cruſh down their ſtomachs a little, flowre them and fry them with lard; after they are very brown, ſtove them, and ſeaſon them with capers and muſhrums; you may put in them ſome lemon peele, or ſome juice of a legge of Mutton, or ſome orange, or a bundle of herbs; take off the fat, and ſerve with what you have to ſerve.

40. Liver of Veale fried.

Cut it into very thinne ſlices, then paſſe them in the panne with lard or butter, well ſeaſoned with ſalt, peper, onion minced very ſmall, and one drop of broth, vineager, or verjuice of grapes; and for to thicken the ſauce, put therein ſome chippings of bread well fryed; you may ſerve it without ſtoving, leſt it ſhould harden, with capers, muſhrums, and garniſhed about the diſh with what you have.

41. Calf, and Sheeps trotters with ragouſt.

After they are well ſodden flowre them, and paſſe them in the panne with lard, or freſh ſeame; then ſtove them with a little broth, a little verjuice, a bundle of herbs, a peece of lemon, and ſome flowre fryed, all well ſeaſoned, and the ſauce ſhort, mixe ſome capers with it, and ſerve.

The Sheeps trotters are done the ſame way, after they are well ſodden, and the worm taken away, flowre and fry them with lard or freſh ſeame, and ſtove them with a little broth and verjuice, a bundle of herbs, a peece of lemon, and flowre fryed, all well ſeaſoned, and a ſhort ſauce, mixe ſome capers with it, and ſerve.

42. Fat tripe with ragouſt.

After it is very white, and well ſodden, cut it very ſmall, fry it with lard, parſley, and chibols, and ſeaſon it with capers, vineager, flower fryed, and an onion; ſtove it, and ſerve.

You may alſo another way, mixe with it yolkes of egges and verjuice for thickning.

Another way.

Take it very fat, cut it and powder it with ſalt, and crummes of bread, roſt it on the gridiron, and ſeaſon it with verjuice of grapes, or vineager, or juice of orange, or of lemon, then ſerve.

43. Pullets fryed.

After they are dreſſed, cut into peeces, and well waſhed, boyl them in good broth, and when they are almoſt ſodden drain them, and then fry them. After five or ſix turnes, ſeaſon them with ſalt and good herbs, as parſley, chibols, &c. allay ſome yolkes of egges for to thicken the ſauce, and ſerve.

44. Young pigeons fryed.

After they are well ſcalded, cut them into peeces, and paſſe them in the panne with lard and butter, half one, half other; when they are well fryed, throw into it chibols, parſley, ſparagus, peper, ſalt, beaten cloves, beſprinkle them with broth well ſeaſoned, and ſerve them whitened, or not.

45. Fricandeaux.

For to make them, take ſome veale, cut it into ſmall ſlices, and beat them well with the knife hart, mince all kinds of herbs, beef, or mutton ſuet, and a little lard, and when they are well ſeaſoned, and allayed with raw eggs, rowle them among thoſe ſlices of fleſh, for to ſeeth them in an earthen or tourtie panne; when they are ſodden, ſerve them with their ſauce.

46. Fricaſſe of Veale.

Take ſome veale, and cut it into thinne ſlices, flowre them a very little, and paſſe them in the panne, and ſeaſon them with ſalt, with an onion ſtuck with cloves, then ſtove them with a little broth, and the ſauce being thickned, ſerve.

47. Fillet of Veale with ragouſt.

Lard it with great lard, ſpit it, and roſt it a little more than half; ſtove it with a little broth, and a bundle of herbs, and cover it well; when it is ſodden, ſerve with a ſauce thickned with chippings of bread, or with flowres and an onion; ſerve it garniſhed with truffles and muſhrums.

48. Shoulder of Veal with ragouſt.

Whiten it, and flowre it, then paſs it in the panne, when it is very brown, ſtove it in an earthen panne when it is almoſt ſodden, ſeaſon it with a bundle of herbs, all kinds of beatilles, muſhrums, fry into it a little flowre, a little onion minced, and a little vineager, then ſerve.

49. Shoulder of Mutton with ragouſt.

Beat it well, and take off the skinne, then flowre it, and paſs it in the panne with butter or melted lard, then ſtove it with good broth, a bundle of herbs, and a good ſeaſoning, garniſh it with what you have, among other things, with capers, and ſerve.

50. Breaſt of Veale fried.

After it is whitened, ſeeth it in a great braſſe pot, or in another pot; it matters not if it doth ſeeth with other meat; after it is ſodden, open it between, and make a liquid paſte with a little flowre, egges, ſalt, and a little parſley, then wet it with this ſeaſoning; next, fry it with freſh ſeame, or melted lard; when you have taken it out, throw over it one handfull of very green parſley, and very dry, that is, paſſed in the panne with butter very hot, and very brown, ſerve.

50. Loine of Roebuck with ragouſt.

When it is well ſtuck, ſpit it, and when it is half roſted, baſte it with peper, vineager, and a little broth; thicken the ſauce with ſome chippings of bread, or allayed chippings, then ſerve.

52. Small ribs of Mutton with ragouſt.

Slice them, then beat and flowre them, then paſſe them in the panne, after they are fried, put them with good broth and capers, and all being well ſeaſoned, ſerve.

53. Beefe a la mode.

Beat it well, and lard it with great lard, then ſeeth it in a pot with good broth, a bundle of herbs, and all kind of ſpices, and when all is well conſumed, ſerve with the ſauce.

54. Beef after the Eſtoffade.

Cut it into very thinne ſlices, and being well beaten, flowre them, and paſſe them in the panne with lard; then put them in an earthen panne, or in a pot with good broth, all well ſeaſoned, ſerve with a ſharp ſauce.

55. Young Rabbits with ragoust.

You may fry them as Pullets, or paſſe them in the panne with a little flowre mixed with the butter, then ſtove them with good broth, and ſeaſon them with capers, juice of orange or lemon, and a poſie, or chibol; ſerve.

Another way.

After they are roſted, cut them into peeces, paſſe them in the panne, and ſtove them in a diſh with juice of orange, capers, a few chippings of bread; let the ſauce be of haut gouſt, and ſhort; ſerve.

56. Loine of Fork with a ſauce Robert.

Lard it with great lard, then roſt it, and baſte it with verjuice and vineager, with a bundle of ſage. After the fat is fallen, take it for to fry an onion with, which being fryed, you ſhall put under the loyn, with the ſauce wherewith you have baſted it. All being a little ſtoved together, leſt it may harden, ſerve. This ſauce is called ſauce Robert.

57. Partridges after the Eſtoffade.

Lard them with great lard, and paſſe them in the panne with butter or melted lard; when they are very brown, put them in the pot with good broth, and ſeeth them well ſeaſoned. For the garniſh, you ſhall have truffles, muſhrums, fried ſparagus, wherewith you ſhall ſtove them, ſerve with lemon and piſtaches. If the ſauce be not thickned enough, take a little flowre, or of your thicknings, and do not thicken it too much, left it be too thick.

58. Capon with Oyſters.

After your Capon is dreſſed, and barded with lard, and with butter'd paper over it, roſt it, and as it roſteth, put under it a driping panne; after you have well clenſed your Oyſters, you ſhall whiten them, if they are old: when they are well clenſed and whitened, paſſe them in the pan with what is fallen from your Capon, and ſeaſon them with muſhrums, onion ſtuck, and a bundle of herbs. After they are well fryed, you ſhall take out the bundle of herbs and the reſt, you ſhall put it into the body of the Capon, which you ſhall ſtove with a few capers, then ſerve.

59. Young Ducks with ragouſt.

After they are dreſſed, paſs them in the panne with butter or lard, then ſtove them in an earthen panne with good broth, and a bundle of herbs, all well ſeaſoned; when they are well ſodden, and the ſauce wel thickned, put in it capers, muſhrums, truffles, and ſerve.

60. Tounges of Mutton fryed with ragouſt and fritters.

Take your Tongues, cleave them in the midſt, then paſſe them in the pan with butter or melted lard, and ſeaſon them well, then put them into a diſh with verjuice and nutmegge; afterwards take a little flowre and allay it with an egge, and the ſauce which is under your tongues, which you ſhal powre into theſe implements; fry it with melted lard, or freſh ſeame; after it is fryed, throw into the pan one handfull of parſley, and have a care that it may remaine very green; ſerve them dry, or with a pickle, and the reſt of your ſauce.

61. Liver of Veale with ragouſt.

Lard it with great lard, and put it in the pot well ſeaſoned with a bundle of herbs, orange peele and capers; and when it is well ſodden, and the ſauce thickned, cut it into ſlices, and ſerve.

62. Stewed Pullets.

Cut them very ſmall, and ſeeth them with a little broth, white wine, and very new butter, ſeaſon them with chibols, and parſley minced together; when they are ſod, allay ſome yolks of egges, with ſome verjuice for to thicken the ſauce, and ſerve.

63. Calfes head fryed.

After it is dreſsed and ſod, you ſhall take out the bones, then you ſhall make a liquid paſte with egges well ſeaſoned; dippe this head into it, and fry it with freſh ſeame; after it is well fryed, powder it with ſalt, juice of lemon or verjuice; then ſerve it with fryed parſley.

64. Liver of Veale ſticked.

Stick it very thick with Lardons, then ſpit it, and make a pickle under it, wherewith you ſhall baſte it as it doth roſt, to the end that the pickle may turn it ſelf into a ſauce; after it is roſted, ſtove it with capers, and ſerve.

You may uſe Veale liver for to thicken ſauces; and at other times for to make Gray pudding.

65. Abbatis, or Purtenances, or Giblets, of Turkie.

Whiten them in freſh water, and ſeeth them with good broth, when they are almoſt ſod, paſs them in the panne with lard, and good ſeaſoning; let the ſauce be ſhort, and ſerve.

66. Shoulder of Wildboare with ragouſt.

Lard it with great lard, then put it into a kettle full of water, with ſalt, peper, and a bundle of herbs; take heed you doe not ſeaſon it too much, becauſe the broth muſt be reduced to a ſhort ſauce: When it is more than half ſod, you ſhall put to it a pint of white wine, clove, and a leaf of laurel or bay, or a twigge of roſemary; then when it is well ſod, and the ſauce ſhort, you ſhall thicken it, which for to doe, you muſt melt ſome lard, and fry a little flowre into it, then put to it an onion minced very ſmall, give a turne or two in the pan, and powre it into your ſauce, which you ſhall ſtove with capers, and muſhrums, after all is well ſeaſoned, ſerve.

67. Legs of Roebuck, or Wild-goate.

They may be done as the ſhoulder of Wild-boare; as alſo the loyne and the ſhoulder; or elſe after you have larded them with great lard, you may paſs them in the panne, likewiſe with ſome lard and flowre, after which you ſhall ſeeth them with broth, and ſhall thicken the ſauce alike.

68. Pigge farced.

Take him from under the ſow, blood him in water ready to boyl, ſcald him, cut him between the thighs, take up the skinne, the tayl, the feet, and the head, then let them ſteep till you have uſe for them; let the body alone, you will finde it afterwards well enough; for to farce it take ſome veale and beef ſuet, rufle them well after the way of Gaudiveaw, then fill the skinne with it, with muſhrums paſſed in the panne, young pigeons, ſweetbreads, a bundle of fine herbs, and with all what you have, untill it hath the ſhape of a pigge, ſowe up what is open, truffe it up, and whiten it in water, ready to ſpit it. An houre and an half before dinner ſpit it through the head, wrap it up with buttered paper, and tie it at both ends with ſplinters of wood, and as it is roſting baſte it with butter. When it is roſted, take off the paper and the thread, ſo that it may not ſeem to have been farced, then ſerve.

The body of this Pigge being dreſſed, whiten it but very little, ſtick it well, and roſt it as if it were whole, or like a Lamb; when it is roſted, you may ſerve it with a green ſauce.

69. Calfes feet fried.

After they are well ſod, cut them very ſmall, and paſs them in the panne with lard or butter; after three or four turnings, put to it chibols, and parſley minced together. Immediately after put into it a very little of b oth, and ſeaſon all well. When it is ready to ſerve, allay ſome eggs proportionably to your meat; as for four feet, three eggs, with verjuice of grapes, or common verjuice; you may uſe Gooſeberries inſtead of verjuice of grapes; then your ſauce being ſhort, mixe your thickning with it, and ſerve.

Sheeps trotters are done the ſame way, take them very white, and well ſod, cut them very ſmall, and take out the worm which is in them, then fry and ſeaſon them with parſley and chibols minced together; make your thickning as aboveſaid, mixe it, and ſerve.

70. Mutton tongues roſted.

Dreſſe them and cut them in the midſt, then beſtrew them that ſome crums of bread, and ſmall ſalt may ſtick on them, and put them on the gridiron; make a ſauce with little broth, new butter, chibols and parſley whole, a few chippings, ſalt, peper, nutmegs, all paſſed together in the panne, then ſtove the tongues with the ſauce; when you are ready to ſerve, garniſh your plate or diſh, if it is in winter, with capers, lemon juice, or muſhrums, then ſerve.

Another way.

After they are ſod, ſeaſon them, and cut them in the middle, then fry them with a liquid paſte. Serve with lemon juice, and fried parſley, then garniſh.

Another way with ragouſt.

Clenſe them well, take off the palats, and cut them in the midſt, put alſo on them crums of bread, and ſmall ſalt, roſt them, and after they are roſted, put them in the dripping-panne under the roſt meat; make a ſauce with parſley, chibols, or onion minced ſmall, freſh butter, and verjuice of grapes, and when you are ready to ſerve, allay the yolkes of eggs in your ſauce, and powre it on your tongues, then ſerve readily.

Another way.

Take your Tongues half ſod or roſted, dreſs them, then ſtove them in a pot with ſome broth, and paſs them in the panne with melted lard, a little meal, ſome minced onion, all well ſeaſoned, ſerve them garniſhed with what you have, among the reſt, with minced capers, with a ſhort ſauce.

Another way.

After your Tongues are roſted and ſticked, ſerve them ſtoved in a ſhort ſauce, thickned as above; or elſe you may ſtove them with a ſweet ſauce.

71. Achis of rost meat.

The Achis of roſted meat, be it Gallimaffree, or other, is thus made. After you have taken up the skinne, cut the ſhoulder near the handle, take out the bones out of the handle, and put the skinne before the fire; you ſhall alſo take out the ſpade bone, and mince the meat very ſmall with capers and parſley; which being done, ſtove it with a chibol or an onion ſticked, all well ſeaſoned; and to the end that your Achis be the more dainty, put in it a little crummes of bread and new butter, if you will; put it into a diſh or on a plate, and beſprinckle it with its juice, or with ſome other, and the skinne over it, then ſerve; you may garniſh it with pomgranate, lemon, or ſod bread.

The Achis of Partridge is done the ſame way, except that you may feed it with juice, and garniſh it with what you will think fit.

72. Haſlets.

Take a fillet of Veal, cut it into very thinne ſlices, where there is no ſtrings; ſtick your ſlices with lardons, and bake them in a tourtre panne covered, then ſtove them with a little broth, thicken your ſauce, and ſerve them garniſhed.

73. Achis of raw meat.

Take what meat you will, take out the ſtrings, and mince it well, whitened or not, mince with it twice as much of beef ſuet near the Kidney, having taken out the fillet; then, when all is well minced, and well ſeaſoned, allay it with broth, and ſtove it, you may garniſh it with Cheſnuts, or what you ſhall have fit to garniſh with; when it is ſod, ſerve with fat.

74. Poupeton.

Take ſome fleſh of veale, and beef ſuet, or mutton ſuet, mince them well together, and ſeaſon them, mixe ſome eggs with it for to allay the farce, and then cut three or four bards of lard, over which you ſhall ſpread your minced fleſh, which you ſhall cover with young Pigeons, b atilles, ſweetbreads, ſparagoes, muſhrums, yolks of egges, ſtones, combes, hartichoaks, and over all that, you ſhall yet put ſome fleſh, and all being well ſeaſoned, bake it, then ſerve.

75. Tourte of lard.

Take ſome Lard, cut it, and melt it between two diſhes, ſeaſon it like the Marrow tourte, which you ſhall find in the next article; when it is baked, ſerve.

76. Tourt of Marrow.

Take ſome Marrow, and melt it, after it is melted, fry it, and mixe it with ſugar, yolks of eggs, piſtaches, or almonds ſtamped; next make a very thinne ſheet of fine paſte, on which you ſhall lay your implements, binde it if you will; bake it, and ſerve it ſugred.

77. Tourte of young Pigeons.

Make your paſte fine, and let it reſt; then take your young Pigeons, clenſe and whiten them; if they are too big, cut them, and take gaudiveaux, ſparagoes, muſhrums, bottoms of hartichoaks, beef marrow, yolks of eggs, cardes, beef palats, truffles, verjuice of grapes, or gooſeberries; garniſh your Tourte with what you have, without forgetting the ſeaſoning, then ſerve.

78. Tourt of Veale.

Take a peece of Veal, whiten it, and mince it with twice as much of beef ſuet, after it is well ſeaſoned, make a ſheet of fine paſte, put your meat on it, in the middle of which you ſhall put what you have, as beatilles, &c. Sugar it if you will, and when it is baked, ſerve.

79. Pie of Capon without bones.

After you have taken out the bones, farce it within with all kinds of beatilles, and ovillets, muſhrums, truffles, marrow, capers, cardes, ſweetbreads, and gaudiveaux, when it is farced, dreſſe it up on fine paſte, binde it with buttered paper, tye it with a thread, and cover it well ſeaſoned, when it is baked, ſerve.

80. Pie of Gaudiveau.

Dreſſe up your paſte into an ovall, garniſh it with your Gaudiveaux, in the midſt of which you ſhall put all kinde of garniſh, as muſhrums, the livers of fat capons, cardes, yolks of hard eggs, ſweetbreads, and ſeaſon all wel, binde it at the top with paſte, and when it is baked, ſerve with a ſauce of verjuice, yolks of egs and nutmegs.

81. Pie of Aſſiette.

Take ſome fleſh of Veal and Beef, or Mutton ſuet, make with them a kind of gaudiveaux, then dreſſe up your paſte very neatly half a foot high, and fil it with a bed of fleſh, and over it another bed of muſhrums, another of cardes or cardeaux, or of young Pidgeons, beef palats, ſtones, and yolks of egs, ſo that the upper bed be of your gaudiveaux, cover and ſeaſon it, then ſerve.

82. Pie after the Marotte.

Take ſome Rye flower, which you ſhall ſalt, make your paſte with it, and dreſſe it up in the ſhape of a pie, then take a hare or two, or two joints of mutton with a little beef ſuet, which you ſhall mince together very ſmall, and ſeaſon it, then make up your pie, on the top of which you ſhall leave a vent; after it hath been baking three houres, take it out, and fill it with good broth, put it into the oven again, and when it is quite baked, ſerve.

83. Pie after the Engliſh.

Take a young Hare, or a Hare, mince it well with beef, or mutton ſuet, or even with the brawn of Capon, mixe wel all together, and ſeaſon it, put in it, if you will, capers and ſugar. Make your paſte thus; after it is flowred, ſpread it, and plate it into three or four doubles, as a napking, laying ſome new butter on each bed of the paſte, ſo that to one pound of paſte, there be half a pound of butter proportionably. After it is thus made, let it reſt a while, and then make up your pie, which you ſhall garniſh at the outſide with butter'd paper; bake it well, endore it with the yolk of an egge, and ſerve.

84. Pyes after the Cardinal's way.

Make up your Pies very high and very narrow, fill them up with gaudiveaux, and covr them ſo, as the lid be alſo very high; then ſerve them, ſpecially for a garniſh to a peece of beef, or upon a plate.

85. Pullets with ragouſt in a bottle.

Take all the bones out of a Pullet, put the skinne thereof into a bottle without of er, and leave without the overture or hole of the neck, which you ſhall tie to the neck of the bottle, then make what farce you will, with muſhrums, truffles, ſweetbreads, young pidgeons, ſparagus, and yolks of eggs, wherewith you ſhall fill up the Pullet or Capons skinne, which you ſhall tye up, and let ſlip into the bottle, which muſt be ſtopt with paſt; ſeeth your Ragouſt well ſeaſoned in the great pot, out of which you ſhall take it, a little before you ſerve, and ſtove it before the fire, and when you are ready to ſerve, cut this bottle with a diamond, ſo that the bottome may remain full and whole, then ſerve.

A note of the meats which may be ſerved in the Second. THe pheaſant 1 The Wood-henne 2 The Rouge 3 The Turtle dove 4 The young Hare 5 The Quaile 6 The partridge 7 The Capon 8 The young pidgeons 9 Cramm'd pullets 10 Turkey 11 Young Ducks 12 Wood-pidgeons 13 Young pullets 14 Lamb 15 Teale 16 Gooſe 17 The young Wild-boare 18 Young rabbits 19 Thruſh 20 The Raile 21 Young partridges 22 Young Quailes 23 Young Turkies 24 Plouvers 25 Loine of Stag 26 Filet of ſtag 27 Loine of Roebuck (or of Wild-goat) 28 Ortolans 29 Fieldfares 30 Woodcocks 31 Snipes 32 Stockdoves 33 Loine of Veale 34 Pigge ſticked 35 Wild-gooſe 36 Tame gooſe 37 Water-hennes 38 Capon with watercreſſes 39 Sucking pig after the natural 40 Cus blanes (white blanes) 41 Heron 42 Chine of Hare 43 Shoulder or loine of Wildboare 44 Tame pork 45 Fawn of a Hinde 46 Fawn of Roebuck 47 Fillet of Roebuck 48 Breaſt of Veale farced 49 Surloine of Mutton 50 Loine of Mutton 51 Ribbe of Beefe 52 Neats tongue freſh 53 Joint of Mutton after the Kingly way (a la royale 54 Joint of mutton farced 55 Fat young Hen 56 Bauters de pavé 57 Shoulder of Veal roſted 58 Liver of Veale 59 Larks 60 Wild-duck 51
The way of dreſſing and ſerving meat for the ſecond Courſes.
1. The Pheaſant.

WHiten it on the fire, that is, plump it on the Gridiron, and leave it one wing, the neck, the head, and the taile, ſtick it with lardons, and wrap up what hath feathers with butter'd paper; roſt it, ſerve, and unwrap it.

The Henne, and the Rouge are done the ſame way.

2. The Turtle dove.

When it is dreſſed, ſtick it, and ſpit it.

3. The young Hare.

After it is dreſſed, whiten it on the fire, endore it with its blood, ſtick it, and ſpit it; when it is roſted; ſerve with a Poiurade, or with a ſweet ſauce.

4. The Quaile.

After it is dreſſed, whiten it on the fire, and barde it with a barde of lard, which you ſhall cover with vine leafs in their ſeaſon; when it is roſted, ſerve.

5. The Partridge.

After it is dreſſed and whitened on the fire, you muſt ſtick it well, roſt it, and when it is roſted, ſerve.

6. The Capon.

After it is dreſſed, if it be exceeding fat, barde it with a fat paper, and put into it an onion ſtuckt, ſome ſalt and a little peper, when it is roſted, ſerve.

7. Young Pidgeons roſted.

As they come out of the Dovecoat, blood them in water, then ſcald and dreſſe them; you may barde them if you will with Vine leafs over them, or ſtick them; when they are roſted, put a poivrade under them, and ſerve.

8. Pullets fed with corn, or cram'd Pullets.

You muſt plume them dry, dreſſe them and whiten them on the fire, then ſtick or barde them, roſt them, and ſerve.

9. Turkie.

It muſt likewiſe be plumed dry, whiten it on the fire, roſt it, and ſerve.

10. Young Ducks.

Dreſſe them, and whiten them on the fire, and if you will, ſtick on them four little roſes of lardons upon the four joints; when they are roſted, ſerve with a Porvrade.

11. The Wild-pidgeons.

After it is well dreſſed, ſtick it, ſpit it, and ſerve.

12. Cockerels.

Dreſſe them, and whiten them on the fire, then ſtick and roſt them, and ſerve.

You may ſerve them dry, or with a ſauce made with water, ſalt, peper, and chibols minced.

You may alſo ſerve them with ragouſt, as the Sea-henne, of which hereafter.

13. Lamb.

If it is fat, after it is roſted, throw on it the crums of bread with a little ſalt and parſley, if you will, and ſerve.

14. Teales.

After they are well dreſſed, ſpit them, and when they are roſted, ſerve them with Orange.

15. Gooſe.

As it comes from the mother ſcald and dreſs it, cut off the neck cloſe to the body, and the legs, and after it is whitened on the fire, and truſſed up, ſet it a roſting, and make a farce to put under it, with its liver, and ſtore of good herbs minced together, which you ſhall paſſe in the panne with lard or butter, and ſome yolks of eggs, all well ſeaſoned, and ſerve.

16. Young Wildboare, or Grice.

Take off the skinne as farre as the head, dreſs it, and whiten it on the fire, cut off the four feet, ſtick it with lardons, and put in the body of it one bay leaf; or ſome fine herbs; when it is roſted, ſerve.

17. Young Rabbits.

Dreſſe it, whiten it on the fire, ſtick and roſt it with verjuice under it, and ſerve.

After it is roſted, you may put ſome ſalt, a little peper and juice of orange in the body of it, and ſtirre all well together, then ſerve.

18. The Thruſh.

After it is pulled, truſs it up, and whiten it, ſtick it and ſpit it; put a toſt under it, and a ſauce with verjuice, a little vineger, onion, and orange peele, then ſerve. So is done the Fieldfare.

19. The Rayle.

It is done as the Thruſh, without drawing it, ſerve.

20. Young Partridges.

Dreſſe them and whiten them on the fire, ſtick them with lardons, roſt it with verjuice under it, then ſerve.

21. Young Quailes.

They muſt be barded with vine leafs in the ſeaſon.

22. Young Turkies.

Pull them warm, let them mortifie, then dreſs them, and whiten them on the fire, ſtick them and roſt them, then ſerve.

23. Plover.

After it is pulled, truſs it up, and whiten it, then lard it, and roſt it; ſerve with a ſauce and a toſt under it.

24. Loyne of Stagge.

Take off all the skinnes, ſtick it, and ſpit it, ſerve with a Poivrade.

The Fillet is done up like the Loyne with Poivrade.

The Loine of Roebuck is alſo done the ſame way.

25. Ortolan.

After it is dreſſed, truſs it up, and barde it with lard, and vine leavs over it in the ſeaſon; In the Spring it muſt be drawn; after it is roſted, ſerve.

26. The Woodcock.

When it is pulled, truſſe it with its bill, which is inſtead of a prick, whiten it on the fire, and ſtick it; roſt it with a toſt under it, in the way of a Poivrade, with juice of orange, then ſerve.

The Snipe is done after the ſame way.

27. Another way for the Snipe.

Dreſs it as the Ortolan, only that ſome do draw them, which is very fitting at any other ſeaſon but Winter, becauſe theſe birds, in the Spring, Summer, and Autumn, live on nothing but Caterpillars, Ants, Lice, Herbs, or Leaves of trees; but howſoever, drawn or not, barde it with vine leaves in the ſeaſon, ſpit it and roſt it, ſo that it be not too dry, and ſerve.

28. The Stockdove.

After it is dreſſed, whiten it on the fire, ſtick and roſt it, with a Poivrade under it, and ſerve.

29. Loyne of Veale.

After it is mortified, and whitened, ſtick it very thick, roſt it, and make a ragouſt with verjuice, a little water, a little vinegar, orange peele, and chippings of bread, then ſerve it well ſeaſoned.

30. Pigge ſticked.

Take off the skinne, cut off the head, and the four feet, whiten it in warm water, and ſtick it, or if you will, barde it half; when it is roſted, ſerve with crums of bread, and ſalt upon it.

31. Wild-gooſe.

After it is dreſſed, whiten it on the fire, and lard it onely on the quarters like a little roſe, roſt it and ſerve.

The tame Gooſe is done the ſame way.

32. Water-henne.

After it is pulled, draw it, whiten it on the fire, ſtick and roſt it with a Poivrade under it.

33. Capon with Watercreſſes.

Barde it with lard, and roſt it, ſeaſon your Creſses with ſalt and vinegar, or otherwiſe, dead it in the Capon ſauce with a little vinegar, then ſerve.

34. Sucking Pig to the natural.

Take it from the Sow, ſcald it, dreſſe it, and roſt it with a bundle of herbs, ſalt, and peper in the body of it, then ſerve.

Another way.

Take it alſo from under the Sow, blood it, water ready to boyle, and when it is ſcalded, empty it at the ſide, truſſe up the fore feet towards the neck, and they behind with a prick, whiten it in warm water, and ſlice it on the body; for to roſt it, put into the ſtomack of it an onion ſticked with cloves, fine herbs, a little butter, ſalt, and a little peper, then ſow up the overture, of hole, and roſt it: That you may not be troubled with baſting of it, rub it with Olive oyl, thus he taketh a good colour, and the skinne is very tender; when it is well roſted, ſerve garniſhed with flowers.

You may baſte it with ſalt and water, or elſe rubbe it with ſome lard.

35. Cus blanes or Thiaſtias.

Pull them, and leave them their heads, and draw them, truſs up their legs as the Woodcocks, then whiten them on the fire, and ſtick them, or if you will in little roſes on the thighs; when they are roſted, ſerve with a Poivrade under.

36. Heron.

Pull it, and draw it; then ſeek our ſix galls which are on the body of it, and a ſeventh which is within, ttuſs up the legs along the thighs, whiten it on the fire, and ſtick it, wrap up the neck with butter'd paper, then roſt it, and when it is roſted ſerve.

37. Chine of Hare.

After you have taken off the skin, and emptyed him, cut him chine-way, that is, as far as the ſhoulders, then take off three skinnes which are on't, then truſſe it up behind, ſtick and roſt it, and ſerve with a Poivrade.

38. Shoulder or loyn of Boare.

After you have beaten it well, take the Veniſon out of it, which is commonly called the Lard; then ſtick it roſt it, and ſerve with a Sauce Robert, or with a Poivrade.

As for the Loine, lard it with great lard, and paſs it in the panne with freſh ſcam and flowre, then ſeeth it with broth and water in a great earthen panne, or kettle, ſeaſon it well, and when it is almoſt ſod, put into it one pint of white wine, and all being reduced to the proportion of a ſauce, you may ſerve it under the ſhoulder, or if you will ſerve it dry, it muſt be of a more haut gouſt.

39. Pork.

You may diſguiſe it near hand like the Boare, that is, that after you have beaten it well, you ſhall endore it with blood, and a while after ſtick it, and ſpit it, not forgetting well to endore the feet with blood before it be roſted, ſerve it as the Boare, with ſauce, or without it.

40. Fawn.

Before it be mortified too much, dreſs it very neatly, truſs it up, and take off ſome skins which are on it, and look like ſlime; then whiten it on the fire for to ſtick it, ſo that it be not too much whitened, becauſe it would put you to too much trouble; take heed alſo leſt you burn the head, or leſt the hair of it become black, ſpit it, and wrap the head with butter'd paper; when it is roſted, ſerve with a Poivrade.

41. Fawn of Roebuck.

Dreſſe it as the above written, truſle it up; and lard it, wrap up the head alſo with buttered paper, and when it is roſted, ſerve it with a poivrade, orange, or ſweet ſauce.

42. Fillet of Roebuck.

After you have ſtuck it, roſt it wrapped up with butter'd paper, after it is roſted, ſerve it with a poivrade.

Another way.

You may lard it with mean lard, and ſtick it on the top with ſmaller lardons; when it is at the ſpit, make a pickle under it, and after it is roſted, ſtove it, and ſerve.

43. Breaſt of Veale farced.

Take it white and fat, and let it ſteep in water till your Farce is ready, which you ſhall make thus; Take of the fleſh of a Fillet of Veale, beef ſuet, crums of bread boyled, capers, muſhrums, a few fine herbs, and yolks of eggs, mince all together well ſeaſoned, and farce the breaſt with it; which being done, cloſe it up with pricks, or ſow it up, and whiten it in warm water; this is to ſerve it boyled.

For to roſt it, put into your Farce palats of beef and other things, and fill it not ſo much as for to boyl, after you have ſtuck it, and ſpitted it, make under it what ragouſt you will; after it is roſted, and the ſauce well ſeaſoned, ſtove it with it, and ſerve.

44. Surloine of Mutton.

To ſerve it with ragouſt, into ſtakes, or whole, you muſt paſſe it in the panne with butter, or melted lard, being flowred, then ſtove it with broth, a bundle of herbs, and ſome capers, and for to thicken the ſauce, fry a little flowre with ſome lard, and when the flowre is brown, put to it a minced onion, and a drop of vinegar; let all ſtove together, and ſerve garniſhed with what you have. You may roſt it ſtuck with parſley, and when it is roſted, ſerve it dry, or with verjuice of grapes.

45. Loine of Mutton.

After it is well mortified, lard it with great lard, and ſpit it; make a pickle with onion, ſalt, peper, a very little of orange or lemon peele, broth and vinegar; after it is roſted, ſtove it with the ſauce, which for to thicken, you ſhall uſe a little flowre paſſed in the pan with ſome lard, as aboveſaid; garniſh it with what you have; capers are good for it, and ſome Anchovis. You may give it the thickning of turnips ſtrained, ſerve.

46. Ribbe of Beef.

Take a rib of the firſt peece well interlarded, with the fat very white, ſpit it, when it is almoſt roſted, take up the Fillet, and baſte it with a little broth. For to make your ragouſt, cut it into very thinne ſlices, with two or three chibols, whole or otherwiſe, ſalt peper, a little of chippings of bread, or any thickning you have, then mixe all together, and ſtove without covering; ſerve the ragouſt with a little vinegar, or juice of a leg of mutton; you may mixe it with what you have; have a care that the rib of beef be not black with too much roſting.

47. Neats tongue freſh.

Seeth it, dreſs it, ſtick it, and roſt it on the ſpit, after it is roſted, cut it along in the midſt, and ſerve with ſuch ragouſt as you will.

Another way.

Stove it with a little wine, ſugar, and clove, untill the ſweet ſauce be made; and if it is not ſtrong enough, put in it a drop of vinegar, then ſerve.

48. Joint of Mutton after the Kingly way.

Take a good joint of Mutton, big and ſhort, beat it well, take off the skinne, and take out the Knuckle bones, flowre it, and paſſe it in the panne with lard or freſh ſeame; then ſeeth it with a little broath well ſeaſoned with muſhrums, trouſfles, and beatilles; when it is almoſt ſod, fry a little flowre with an onion, a drop of vinegar, and a little beaten lard, ſtove all together, ſerve with a ſhort ſauce, and garniſht with pomegranats, or lemon ſliced.

49. Joint of Mutton farced.

You ſhall finde the way of farcing of it in the diſcourſe of the Potages; after it is farced, ſtove it with good broth and a bundle of herbs, fry into it flowre, muſhrums, and ſtakes for to garniſh, ſeeth well all together, and thicken the ſauce well, with what ſharpneſs you will, lemon, orange or verjuice, ſerve garniſhed with what you have over your ſmall ſtakes.

50. Fat henne.

Dreſſe it, cut off the extremities of it, and lard it with meane lard; after it is flowred, paſſe it in the panne with lard or freſh ſeam, then ſtove it with good broth, and ſeaſon it, when it is almoſt enough, fry into it muſhrums, fat liver, a little flowre, and an onion ſtuckt with cloves, after all is well ſod, and the ſauce well thickned, you may ſerve it garniſhed with pomegranate.

Another way.

You may farce it with Oyſters, or with young Pidgeons, and with all other Beatils; ſeeth it the ſame way, and garniſh with what you have, then ſerve.

Another way.

Cut it in half, paſſe it in the panne, ſeaſon it, and garniſh as before, then ſerve.

Another way.

After it is ſticked or barded with a paper over the barde, roſt it; when it is well roſted, powder it with crums of bread and ſmall ſalt, then ſerve it with poor man's ſauce, verjuice or orange, and in winter with creſſes.

51. Batteurs de pave.

To put them with ragouſt, cut off the head and the feet; after they are dreſſed, lard them with meane lard, flowre them, and paſs them in the panne with butter or melted lard, then ſtove them with broth well ſeaſoned, a bundle of herbs and muſhrums; fry into it a little flowre and onion, and after that all is well ſtoved, ſerve with a ſauce thickned with what thickning you will.

52. Shoulder of Veale roſted.

After it is well whitened in water, or on the fire, which will be the fitter and better, ſtick or barde it with lard, or if you will, as it roſteth, baſte it with butter, after it is roſted, ſtrew on it crums of bread, and ſmall ſalt, and ſerve.

You may ſerve it roſted with a Poivrade.

53. Liver of Veale.

Lard it with meane lard, then ſtick it, warm the ſpit about the place where it ought to remaine, and as it doth roſt, baſte it with a Poivrade, compounded of chibols, ſalt, onion ſtuckt, peper, and a little broth; after it is roſted, ſtove it in the ſauce, then ſerve it whole, or into ſlices, and let the ſauce be well thickned, with what thickning you will.

54. Larks.

Roſt them ſtuck or barded with lard; after they are roſted, if they are barded, beſtrew them with crums of bread, and ſmall ſalt, and ſerve.

55. Wild-gooſe.

You may put it the ſame way as the batteur de pave, and with what garniſh you will.

You may alſo roſt and ſerve it with a Poivrade.

You may take this advice, that you are to garniſh your diſhes with flowers, according to the ſeaſon and commodity.

The way of making ready ſome ſauces.

The ſauce called Poivrade is made with vinegar, ſalt, onion, or chibols, orange, or lemon peele, and peper; ſeeth it, and ſerve it under that meat, for which it is fitting.

The Green-ſauce is made thus; Take ſome green corn, burn a toſt of bread, with vinegar, a little peper and ſalt, and ſtamp all together in a mortar, and ſtrain it through a linnen cloath, then ſerve your ſauce under your meat.

The ſauce for the young Rabbit, or for the Rabbit is ſuch. After they are roſted, you put ſome ſalt and peper in the body, with ſome orange juice, and ſtirre all well together.

For young Partridges, orange, or verjuice of Grapes.

Another ſauce for the Thruſh and the Rayle, is to put ſome toſts under the ſpit, and when your birds are almoſt roſted, you take away your toſts, and ſet them apart, and take vinegar, verjuice, ſalt, peper, and orange peele, boyl all together, and having put in your toſts, ſerve.

The Fieldfare, and the Woodcock are ſerved with toſts, and a Poivrade under.

The Plover is ſerved with a ſauce made with verjuice, orange or lemon peele, a drop of vinegar, peper, ſalt, and chibols, not forgetting toſts.

The Snipe will have the ſame ſauce.

The Stockdove with a Poivrade.

The Pig and Lamb with a green ſauce.

A Table of the Intercourſes (or Middle-courſes) for the Fleſh daies. FEet and ears of Pork 1 Small vails of ſtag 2 Veniſon paſty 3 Slice of paſty 4 Pasty of Gammon of bacon 5 Trouffles with ragouſt 6 Dry trouffles 7 Trouffles after the naturall 8 Omelets of Purtenances, beatilles. 9 Sweet breads of Veale fryed. 10 Sweetbreads ſticked 11 Sweetbreads with ragouſt 12 Liver of Roebuck 13 Liver of Roebuck in omelet. 14 Ʋdder of Roebuck 15 Cows udder 16 Colliflowers 17 Cream of Piſtaches 18 Gammon with ragouſt 19 Gammon roſted 20 Gammon in ſlices 21 Thruſh 22 Pickled Pullets 23 Purtnances, Abatis of Lamb 24 Larks with ragouſt 25 Gelee 26 Gelee of Harts horn 27 Green gelee 28 Red gelee 29 Yellow gelee 30 Gelee of colour of Violets 31 Blew gelee 32 White meat 33 Salát of Lemon 34 Haſh of Partridges 35 Riſſoles fried 36 Riſſoles puft 37 Fritters of Marrow 38 Fritters of Apples 39 Fritters of Artichoaks 40 Pets de putain (the farts of a Whore 41 Paſte ſpunne 42 Lemon paſte 43 Almond paſte 44 Paſte of Piſtaches 45 Ramequin of Kidneys 46 Ramequin of fleſh 47 Ramequin of cheeſe 48 Ramequin of ſoot 49 Ramequin of onion 50 Ramequin of garlick 51 Ortrlans 52 Neats tongue with ragouſt 53 Tongue of pork with ragouſt 54 Tongue of pork perfumed 55 Tongue of pork boyled with ragouſt 56 Neats tongue 57 Young Pidgeons 58 Fat liver 59 Fat liver on the gridiron 60 Fat liver baked in the aſhes 61 Fat liver fried into fritters 62 Purtenances 63 Tourte of Franchipanne 64 Nulle 65 Nulle with Amber 66 Green Nulle 67 Fricaſles fried Artichocks 68 Fryed Artichocks 69 Artichocks with Poivrades 70 Artichocks bottoms 71 Muſhrums 72 Muſhrums farced 73 Muſhrums fried 74 Muſhrums after the Olivier 75 Omelet of gammon 76 Tortoiſe 77 Tourte of Piſtaches 78 Eggs after the Portingals way 79 Eggs minions (or delicate) 80 Eggs ſpun 81 Eggs after la Varennes way 82 Eggs of ſnow 83 Eggs after the Huguenots way 84 Cardons of Spain 85 Sparagus with white ſauce 86 Sparagus with ragouſt 87 Sparagus with cream 88 Tongue of mutton with ragouſt 89 Tongue of mutton ſticked 90 Tongue of mutton on the gridiron 91 Salat of Pomgranate 92 Head of Wildboare 93 Slice of head of wildboare 94 Slice of head with ragouſt 95 Green peaſe 96 Rams-ſtones 97 Falats of beef 98 Arbolade (tenſie) 99 Young Pidgeons 100 Fieldfares 101 Young Patridges 102
5. Diſcourſe of the Entre-mets or Intercourſe.
1. Ears, and feet of pork.

AFter they are well ſod, paſſe them in the panne with butter or melted lard, and little onion, and ſeaſon them well. Stove them in a little pot with a little broth, and when the ſauce is well thickned, put to it a drop of vinegar with ſome muſtard, if the ſeaſon be of it, and ſerve.

2. Small purtenances of Stag.

After they are well dreſſed, ſeeth them in a pot, and when they are well ſod, ſtove them with wine, next paſſe them in the panne with ſome lard, all being well ſeaſoned; then ſtove them again between two diſhes with a little onion, and good broth, and when the ſauce is very ſhort, ſerve.

3. Veniſon paſty.

If the fleſh is hard, beat it, take off the skinnes of the top, and lard it with great lard, ſeaſoned with ſalt, peper, vinegar, and beaten cloves. If it is for to keep, make your paſte with Rye-meal, without butter, ſalt, and peper; bake your pye for the ſpace of three houres and an half, after it is baked, ſtop with paſte the hole which you have left for to give it vent, and ſerve into ſlices.

The manner is to ſeek out the ſide, where the lard is moſt ſeen, and being cut very thin to ſerve it.

4. Paſty of gammon.

Unſalt it well, and when it is unſalted enough, boyl it a little, and take off the skin round about, then put it in brown paſte as Veniſon, and ſeaſon it with peper, clove, and parſley; you may alſo lard it as veniſon; bake it proportionably to its bigneſs; if it is thick, five houtes; if it is leſſe, leſſe time will ſerve. After it is cold, ſerve it in ſlices.

5. Trouffles with ragouſt.

Peele them very neatly, ſo that no earth may remain on them, cut them very thinne, and fry them with a little lard, or with butter, and a little parſley minced, and a little broth; after they are well ſeaſoned, ſtove them, ſo that the ſauce bee little thickned, and ſerve them on a plate garniſhed with pomegranat and lemon, if you have any, with flowres and leaves.

6. Dry trouffles.

Waſh them well in Wine, ſeeth them with thick or groſs wine, a little vinegar, ſalt, and peper in abundance; after they are well ſod, let them reſt in their broth, that they may take ſalt, then ſerve them in a napkin foulded or no.

7. Trouffles after the natural.

After they are well waſhed with wine, ſeeth them with ſalt and peper, and when they are well ſod, ſerve them in a folded napkin, or on a plate garniſhed with flowers.

8. Omelets of beatilles.

Take your beatilles, which are, combes, ſtones, and the wings of young pidgeons, ſeeth them well, and after they are ſod, and ſeaſoned, drain them; take ſome eggs, whereof you ſhall take out more than half of the whites, beat them, and when they are well beaten, put into them your beatils very clean; then take ſome lard, and cut it into peeces, paſſe it in the panne, and with your melted lard, or even with the peeces if you will, make your Omelet very thick, and not too much fryed, and ſerve.

9. Sweetbreads.

Let them not be too old, ſteep them in water, and whiten them well, and dry them; cut them into ſlices, and ſeaſon them with ſalt, flowre them, and fry them with freſh ſeam, or melted lard, ſo that they be very yellow and dry, put to it the juice of an orange or lemon, and ſerve them readily.

10. Sweetbreads ſtuck.

Take the faireſt you can get, and beſt ſhaped, whiten them in cold water, ſtick them, and put them on a prick, roſt them very neatly, and after they are roſted, ſerve them with the juice of a lemon upon them.

11. Sweetbreads with ragouſt.

After they are whitened, cut them into ſlices, and paſſe them in the panne, or whole, if you will, with lard, and well ſeaſoned with parſley, chibol whole, muſhrums, and trouffles, and after they are well ſtoved with good broth, and the ſauce being ſhort and well thickned, ſerve.

12. Liver of Roebuck.

As it comes warm out of the body of the Roebuck, cut it into ſmall ſlices, paſſe it in the panne with lard, take out the mammocks, fry it well, and ſeaſon it with a little parſley, and a whole chibol; ſtove it with little broth, then ſerve with the ſauce well thickned.

13. Liver of Roebuck in Omelet.

After it is taken out of the body of the beaſt, mince it very ſmall, and make your Omelet of it with lard, and let it not be too much fryed, but let it alſo be enough, and ſerve.

14. Ʋadder of Roebuck.

After you have whitened it well in water, cut it into round ſlices, and fry it with juice of lemon, or ſeeth it with ſome ragouſt. After it is fryed, or ſod, mince it very ſmall, and make an Omelet of it with lard, as that of the beatils above written, then ſerve with the juice of lemon.

15. Cows Ʋdder.

Seeth it well, and when it is well ſodden, cut it into ſlices, and garniſh your entrees with it, or paſſe it in the panne with fine herbs, and chiboll whole; ſeaſon all well, and ſtove it with the beſt of your broths; ſo that it be of a high taſte, and the ſauce well thickned, then ſerve.

16. Coliflowers.

After they are well clenſed, ſeeth them with ſalt, and a peece of fat or of butter; after they are ſod, peal them, and put them with very freſh butter, one drop of vinegar, and a little nutmegge, for garniſh about the diſh. If you will, ſerve them alone, doe them alike, and when you are ready to ſerve, make a ſauce with good freſh butter, one chibol, ſalt, vinegar, nutmegge, and let the ſauce be well thickned: You may put in it ſome yolkes of egges; then garniſh your plate warme, and put your ſauce over it, and ſerve.

17. Creame of Piſtaches.

Take one handfull of Piſtaches ſtamped, and a quart of milk, boyl it with an implement of meal, which you ſhall mixe with it; when it is almoſt ſod, allay ſix yolkes of egs with your Piſtaches, and a little butter very new, put all in a panne with ſtore of ſugar, and a little ſalt. If you will, you may put in it Musk or Amber alſo, with much ſugar, but very little Musk; beat all well together, and ſerve garniſhed with flowres.

18. Gammon with ragouſt.

Sod or not, cut it into very thinne ſlices, then put them in the panne with very little wine, then ſtove them with a little peper, few chippings of bread, and very ſmall, and juice of lemon, then ſerve.

19. Gammon roſted.

Cut it into ſlices, and ſteep it into a little broth, and a drop of vinegar; make it lukewarm, then take it out, and put crummes of bread upon and under it; roſt it well, and after the ſauce hath boyled a very little, put it under it; then ſerve well garniſht with flowers or leaves.

20. Gammon in ſlices.

After it is well ſod, cut it fittingly, and very thinne, then ſerve.

21. Thruſhes.

Dreſſe them neatly, cut off the wings, the legs and the neck, and draw them, flat them a little, then flowre them, and fry them with lard, then ſtove them with broth well ſeaſoned, and a ſmall bundle of herbs; when they are enough, and the ſauce well thickned, ſerve them with the juice of lemon on them, and garniſh about with a whole lemon ſliced.

22. Pickled pullets.

After they are well dreſſed, cleave them in two, if they are ſmall, break their bones, and ſet them a pickling with vinegar, ſalt, peper, chibol, and lemon peele; let them ſteep therein, till you have occaſion to uſe them, and then ſet them a draining, flowre them, and frie them in freſh ſeame or lard; after they are fryed, ſtove them a very little with their pickle, then ſerve with a ſhort ſauce.

23. Abbatis of Lamb with ragouſt.

Take the feet, the ears and the tongue, paſſe them in the panne with butter or lard, a chibol, and ſome parſley, then ſtove them with good broth, when they are almoſt enough, put in it ſome minced capers, broken ſparagus, the juice of muſhrums or trouffles, and ſeaſon all well; ſerve neatly with a ſauce well thickned with what thickning you will, and a garniſhing of leaves and flowers, and above all, let your Abbatis be very white.

24. Larks with ragouſt.

After they are well pulled, draw them, flat them, flowre and paſſe them in the pan with butter or lard, then ſtove them with good broth, a bundle of herbs, and a few minced capers, all well ſeaſoned; after they are enough, and the ſauce well thickned with what thickning you will, ſerve with piſtaches, or pomgranate, and ſlices of lemon.

25. Gelee.

For to make Gelee, take a Cock, take off the skinne; take alſo a legge or knuckle of Veale, and the four feet, break and whiten them, then put them into a new earthen pan and ſeeth them for the ſpace of three houres and a half; and when all is almoſt ſod, put in it ſome white wine very clear; when you have put it in, ſtrain your meat through a napkin; take your broth, and put it in a pan or pipkin on the fire; when it is ready to boyl, put in it five quarterns of ſugar, and when it boyles, powre into it the juice of ſix lemons, and the whites of a douzen of very new layd eggs; after all hath boyled, put it into a very clear ſtrainer, and mixe in it what colour you will, musk it, and ſerve.

26. Gelee of Harts horn.

Take Harts horn raſped; for to make three diſhes of Gelee, you muſt take two pounds of Harts horn, ſeeth it with white wine two houres, ſo that after it is boyled, there may remain to make up your three diſhes with; ſtrain it well through a napkin, and then put it in a panne with one pound of ſugar, and the juice of ſix lemons; when it is ready to boyle, put in it the whites of a douzen of new layd eggs, and as ſoon as you have put them in, powre all into the ſtrainer, and ſet it up in a coole place; ſerve it natural, and garniſh it with pomegranates and lemon ſlices.

27. Green Gelee.

Take your ordinary Gelee, as it is above deſcribed, and take ſome green colour, which you ſhall mixe with your Gelee, then ſerve.

28. Red Gelee.

As your Gelee comes out of the ſtrainer, ſteep it with very red Beets, well ſod, and raſped, ſtrain all together through a linnen cloth, and ſet it a cooling, then ſerve, and garniſh with other colour.

In the like manner you may make Gelee yellow, violet, and blew.

29. White meat.

Take the thickeſt of your Gelee, make it lukewarm with Almonds well ſtamped; ſtrain them together through a napkin, and mixe a drop of milk with it, if it is not white enough; after it is cold, ſerve, and garniſh with other colour.

30. Sallat of Lemon.

Take Lemons, what quantity you will, peele them, and cut them into very thinne ſlices, put them with ſugar, orange, and pomegranat flowers, then ſerve neatly.

31. Achis of Partridges.

After your Partridges are roſted, take up the brawn, mince it very ſmall, allay it with good broth, and ſeaſon it; then ſtove it with a chibol, and when you will ſerve, adde to it the yolk of an egge, and the juice of a lemon, and garniſh it with what you will, as Piſtaches, Pomegranate, and Lemon ſliced, then ſerve.

32. Riſsoles fryed.

Take the brawn of Partridges, or of other meat, mince it very ſmall, and ſeaſon it well; then make your ſheet of paſte very thinne, and dreſſe up your Riſſoles with it, which you ſhall fry with freſh ſeam or melted lard.

33. Riſſoles puffed.

They are made the ſame way, but that the meat of them muſt be a little fatter; after they are well ſeaſoned, fry them neatly, and ſerve.

You may alſo make Riſſoles in the ſame manner with any other kind of meat; ſerve them with ſugar, and ſweet waters on them.

34. Fritters of Marrow.

Before the ſpecifying the ſeverall kinds of Fritters, it is fitting firſt to give here a generall modell of them.

Take ſome Cheeſe, ſtamp it well in a mortar, or in a diſh, and if it is very hard, put a little milk with it, then ſome flowre and egs proportionably; ſeaſon all with ſalt, and paſs it with freſh ſeame, or refined butter for the lean dayes; ſerve with abundance of ſugar, and a little orange, flower water, or roſewater on it.

If you will make Fritters of Marrow of Beef, take the biggeſt peeces of Marrow you have; after they are ſteeped, cut them into ſlices, fit them in your paſte, fry them, and ſerve in the like manner.

Apple Fritters are done the ſame way.

35. Fritters of Artichocks.

Take the bottoms of Artichocks, and ſeeth them half, and after you have taken out the choke, cut them into ſlices, make a preparation with flowre and eggs, ſome ſalt, and a little milk, then put your Artichocks in it, and when your freſh ſeame is hot, put them into it, one ſlice after another; fry them wel, and ſerve.

36. Pets de putain.

Make your Fritters paſte ſtronger than ordinary, by the augmentation of flowre and egs, then draw them very ſmall or ſlender, and when they are fryed, ſerve them warm with ſugar and ſweet water.

37. Paſte ſpunne.

Take Cheeſe, and bray it well; take alſo as much flowre, and a few eggs, all ſeaſoned, ſeeth it in a Pipkin, as pappe well ſod, that is to ſay, ſomething firm, and paſs or ſtrain it through a paſſing or ſtraining pan, upon ſome fat paper; after it is ſod, ſpinne or draw the paſte in what ſort you will, then fry it, and ſerve it pyramid-wiſe with ſugar and ſweet waters.

38. Lemon paſte.

It is made the ſame way, but that you mix Lemon with it, you muſt ſerve it as aboveſaid, well garniſht with flowers.

The Almond paſte, and the paſte of Piſtaches are made the ſame way.

39. Ramequin of kidney.

Take out the Kidney of a Loyn of Veale roſted, mince it with parſley or garlick, and the yolk of an egge, then ſpread your implements well ſeaſoned upon bread; which you ſhall toſt in the pan, or on the gridiron, and ſhall ſerve all dry; you may put ſugar on it if you will.

You may make toſts of Kidney of Veal almoſt the ſame way, but that you muſt put to it neither parſley nor onion; but the Kidney being well ſeaſoned, you ſpread it on your toſtes, which you ſhall alſo cauſe to take a colour in the panne before the fire; and when you ſerve, you may ſugar them, and even mixe ſome ſugar in the implements if you will.

40. Ramequin of fleſh.

Take what meat you will mince it very ſmall, and after it is minced, allay it with an egge, and ſeaſon it as it ought, roſt them in the panne, and ſerve with the juice of a Lemon.

41. Ramequin of Cheeſe.

Take ſome Cheeſe, melt it with ſome butter, on onion whole, or ſtamped, ſalt and peper in abundance, ſpread all upon bread, paſs the fire ſhovell over it red hot, and ſerve it warme.

42. Ramequin of ſoot of chimney.

After your bread is paſſed in the pan with butter or oyl, powder it with ſoot, with ſalt, and much peper over it, and ſerve it warm.

43. Ramequin of Onion.

Take your Onions, and ſtamp them in a mortar, with ſalt and much peper; you may put to it ſome Anchovis, well melted with a little butter, your onions being upon the bread fryed in oyle or butter, paſs the fire-ſhovel red hot over it, and ſerve.

The Ramequin of Garlick is done the ſame way.

44. Ortolans with ragouſt.

Dreſſe them, and paſs them in the panne with butter, or melted lard; after they are fryed, ſtove them in a ſmall pot with a little broth, and ſeaſon them well; for to allay the ſauce, mixe with it ſweetbreads, the juice of meat, and muſhrums, and when all is well ſod, ſerve garniſht with Piſtaches and Pomegranate.

45. Tongue of pork with ragouſt.

After it is ſalted and ſod, cut it very thin, and ſtove it with little broth, then paſſe it in the panne with melted lard, onion ſtamped, and one drop of Vinegar; after this ſerve with the juice of a Lemon, and garniſh with Capers, and with all what you have. Mixe with it in the ſeaſon verjuice or gooſeberries.

46. Tongue of pork perfumed.

After it is ſod, ſerve it dry, and garniſh with what you will, be it flowers or other thing. You may open it in the midſt.

47. Tongue of pork boiled with ragouſt.

Seeth it half ſalted, then broyl it; make for it alſo ſuch ſauce as you will, ſo that it be well thickned, and well ſeaſoned, then ſerve.

You may ſtick it with lard, and roſt it on the ſpit, baſting it with a pickle, which you ſhall make under it well ſeaſoned, and with ſuch, quantity of ſalt as you ſhall judge fitting; when it is roſted, ſerve.

48. Neats tongue.

Seeth it ſalted, with water, and towards the end put in ſome wine; after it is ſod, peele it, and when you are ready to ſerve, cut it into round ſlices, or cleave it, then ſerve.

49. Young Pidgeons.

To put them with ragouſt, take them as they come from under the mother, kill them, and ſcald them, then after they are dreſſed, whitened and flowred, paſſe them in the pan, and then ſtove them in a pot with good broth, well ſeaſoned, and a bundle of herbs; let them be well ſod, and the ſauce thickned, ſerve with minced capers, muſhrums, ſweet-breads, and all what you can have of aſſortment for young Pidgeons.

50. Fat liver with ragouſt.

Take the fatteſt and cleareſt, clenſe them, and put them into warm water, to take away the bitterneſſe, but take them out again preſently; after they are dryed, paſſe them in the panne with butter or freſh ſeame, and ſtove them with little broth, parſley, and whole chibol; when they are enough, take out the chibol, and ſerve with a ſauce well allayed; you may put in it trouffles, muſhrums, and ſparagus.

51. Fat liver on the gridiron.

Put it on the gridiron, and powder it with crummes of bread and ſalt; after it is broyled, powre the juice of a Lemon upon it, and ſerve.

52. Fat liver baked in the aſhes.

You muſt barde it with lard, and ſeaſon it well with ſalt, peper, beaten cloves, and a very ſmall bundle of herbs, then wrap it up with four or five ſheets of paper, and ſet it a baking in the aſhes as a Quince; after it is baked, take heed you doe not loſe the ſauce with ſtirring of it, take the upper ſheets of paper off of it, and ſerve it with the undermoſt, if you will, or on a plate.

53. Fat liver fryed into fritters.

You may judge how it ought to be done by the foregoing diſcourſes, concerning ragouſts, frying, and fritters.

54. Beatilles.

Take wings, livers, and con bes, all being well whitened in water; ſeeth the combes by themſelves, and when they are ſod, peele them, then ſtove all together, with good broth well ſeaſoned, and when you are almoſt ready to ſerve, fry the combes and beatils with good lard, a little parſley, and chibols minced; put them again to ſtove in their broth, untill you be ready to ſerve; you may mince with it ſome yolks of egs. Serve.

55. Tourte of Franchipanne.

Take a milk cadle, that is, boyled milk, and make thus your preparation for to make your Creame. Take a little flowre, which you ſhall boyl with your milk, when it is enough, toke five yolks of egges, and mixe all together, with ſtamped Piſtaches, Almonds, a little ſalt, and much ſugar; then make your paſte; work it with the whites of eggs and ſalt, and let it reſt; make of it ſix very thin ſheets of paſte, and butter them one after another; ſpread your creame upon your ſix ſheets, and make other ſix, and lay them one after another well buttered, and ſpecially the uppermoſt, for to give it a colour; after it is baked in a tourt panne, or on a plate, change it into another, and ſugar it, then ſerve with flowers.

You may make the Tourt of Franchipanne with any other tourt of Creame, and ſerve it as aboveſaid.

56. Nulle.

Take one doſen of yolks of eggs, and two or three whites, put in it a little creame, a little ſalt, and much ſugar, beat well all together, and then paſſe it through a ſtraining panne, then lay it upon a plate, or in a diſh, and when you are ready to ſerve, ſeeth it on the chafing diſh, or in the oven; when it is baked, ſerve with ſugar and ſweet waters, and garniſh with flowers.

57. Nulle with Amber.

Take ſome Cream, or very new milk, allay the yolks of eggs, very little ſalt, ſugar, musk, or amber; and when you are ready to ſerve, make a bed of your implements, and one bed of juice of orange, and ſo ſucceſſively to the number of five or ſix, then paſſe the fireſhovell red hot over them, garniſh with ſugar or musk, or water of orange flowers, and ſerve.

58. Green Nulle.

It doth differ from others onely in the colour, which you ſhall give it as to the gelee.

59. Artichocks fryed.

Cut them almoſt into bottomes, take out the choak, and throw them into boyling water for to whiten them, dry them, and flowre them, then fry them with freſh ſeame, or refined butter; ſerve them warm, and garniſh with fryed parſley, which to fry, it is neceſſary that it be very green, and that it be not wet.

60. Artichocks fried.

Cut them into four quarters, clenſe them, and take out the choak, then whiten them in warm water, and drain them, flowre them with flowre and ſmall ſalt; let the freſh ſeame, or refined butter, or melted lard be very warme, and then put your Artichocks in it, and fry them well, then ſet them a draining, and put into your frying one handfull of very green parſley, which you ſhall put on your Artichocks, when it is very dry, and ſerve.

61. Artichocks with Poivrade.

Cut your Artichocks into quarters, take out the choak, and whiten them in very freſh water, and when you will ſerve, put them on a diſh with peper and ſalt, then ſerve.

62. Bottoms of Artichocks.

Take off all the leaves, and cut them as far as the choak, then ſeeth them with broth, or with water, butter and ſalt; after they are ſod, take them out, pick them, and take out the choak; then put them with butter and ſalt, and when you will ſerve, make a ſauce with very freſh butter, one drop of vinegar, nutmegge, and the yolk of an egge, for to thicken the ſauce, then ſerve, ſo that they be very white.

63. Muſhrums with ragouſt.

After they are well clenſed, paſſe them in the panne with very freſh butter, parſley minced, and chibol, ſeaſon and ſtove them, and when you are ready to ſerve, put into it the juice and peele of lemon, and a little white meat, then ſerve.

64. Muſhrums farced.

Chooſe the beſt ſhaped for to containe the farce, which you ſhall make with ſome meat, or good herbs, ſo that it be dainty, and allayed with yolks of egges, then your muſhrums being farced and ſeaſoned, put them into a diſh upon a barde of larde, or upon a little butter, ſeeth them, and ſerve garniſhed with juice of lemon.

65. Muſhrums fried.

Whiten them in freſh water, and then dry them, then pickle them with a little vinegar, ſalt, peper, and onion; and when you are almoſt ready to ſerve, make a liquid paſte allayed with yolks of eggs; fry your muſhrums, ſerve and garniſh.

66. Muſhrums after the Oliver.

After they are well clenſed, cut them into quarters, and waſh them in ſeveral waters, to take off the earth; when they are wel clenſed, put them between two diſhes with an onion and ſome ſalt, then ſet them on the chaſing diſh, that they may caſt their water; preſs them between two plates, take very freſh butter, with parſley and chibol, and fry them, then ſtove them, and after they are wel ſod, you may put to them ſome creame or white meat, and ſerve.

67. Omelet of gammon.

Take one doſen of eggs, break them, take out the whites of half a doſen, and beat them; then take of your gammon as much as you will think fitting, mince it, and mixe it with your eggs; take ſome lard, cut it and melt it, powre your Omelet into it; let it not be too much fryed, and ſerve.

68. Tortoiſes.

Cut off the feet, the taile, and the head, ſet the body a ſeething in a pot, and ſeaſon it wel with fine herbs, when they are almoſt ſod, put ſome wine to them, and boyl them well; after they are ſod, take them up, and cut them into peeces, and take a ſpecial care to take out the gall; then fry them with butter or lard, parſley and chibol, then ſet them a ſtoving with a little broth, and when you are ready to ſerve, allay the yolk of an egge with ſome verjuice, mixe them together, and ſerve well ſeaſoned.

69. Tourte of Piſtaches.

Melt ſome butter, and put in it ſix yolks of eggs with ſome ſugar; ſtamp one handful of Piſtaches, and mixe them together with a corn of ſalt, then make your ſheet of paſte, and dreſs it up, put your implements in it, make or ſhape up your tourt, and binde it with butter'd paper; when it is baked, ſerve it with ſugar, and garniſh it with lemon peele preſerved.

70. Eggs after the Portugals way.

Take many yolks of eggs, and one pound, or half a pound of ſugar, with which you ſhall make a ſirrup, which being made, you ſhall mixe it with your eggs, with one drop of orange-flower water, and ſeeth them; after they are enough, make a cornet with butterd paper, and well doubled, put your eggs in it, and being cold, then take off the paper, and put theſe eggs on a plate the ſharp end upward, ſugar it, and garniſh it with the peare called nompareill (or non ſuch) cinamon, lemon peele preſerved, and flowers, then ſerve.

Another way.

Make a Sirup, as above ſaid, then breake one dozen of egs, or more, and beat them wel, warme your ſirup, and when it is very warme, mixe your egs with it, paſſe all together through a ſtrainer, and ſeeth it; After it is ſod, ſerve it with bisket cut and dreſſed up piramide-like, ſweet waters, muske or amber gris.

71. Egs minion.

Make your ſirup as above ſaid, and take the yolks of egs, allay them well, and put them in your ſirup; after they are ſod, put them on a plate, with a drop of orenge flower water, and of muske, then ſerve.

72. Egs ſpun.

Take a quart of white wine with a peece of ſugar, boile them well together, then breake ſome egs, and beat them, paſſe them through a ſtrainer, then put them in a pipkin or pan, where your white wine is and your ſugar readie boiling; thus they are ſod in a moment, and are found linked; take them out of the ſirup, and ſet them a draining, then ſerve them piramid like with ſweet water.

73. Egs after the Varenne.

Have a ſirup well made, frie ſome whites of egs in the panne with butter, and put them in your ſirup; when they are ſod, ſerve them with orenge-flower water.

Another way.

Make your ſirup, and mixe a little new milke with your fried egs; when they are ſod, ſerve them very white on a plate, and garniſhed with ſweet waters.

74. Snow egs.

Boile ſome milke with a little flower well allayed, then put in it more then the halfe of one doſen of whites of egs, and ſtirre well all together, and ſugar it; when you are ready to ſerve, ſet them on the fire againe, and glaſe them, that is, take the reſt of your whites of egs, beat them with a feather, and mixe all together; or elſe frie well the reſt of your whites, and powre them over your other egs; paſſe over it lightly an oven lid, or the fireſhovell red hot, and ſerve them ſugred, with ſweet waters.

You may in ſtead of whites, put in it the yolks of your egs proportionably, and the whites fried upon. The creame after the Maſarine way is made in the ſame manner, except that you muſt put no whites of eggs on it.

75. Egs after the Huguenote.

Take the juice of a leg of mutton, put it on a plate, or in a diſh, take very new layd egs, and break them in your juice, ſeeth them with little ſalt; after they are enough, put more juice to them, and ſome Nutmeg, then ſerve.

75. Cardons of Spaine.

After they are whitened, take off the skin very neatly, and ſet them a ſteeping in freſh water, then ſerve them with peper and ſalt.

77. Sparagus with a white ſauce.

Chooſe the biggeſt, ſcrape the foot of them, and waſh them, and ſeeth them in water, ſalt them well, and let them not ſeeth too much; After they are ſod, draine them, and make a ſauce with very freſh butter, a little vinegar, ſalt, nutmeg, and the yolk of an egge to thicken the ſauce, have a care that it doe not curd or (turne) and ſerve garniſhed with what you will.

78. Sparagus with ragouſt.

Take ſparagus, break them very ſmall, then paſſe them in the panne with butter or lard, mixe with it ſome parſley and chibol, all well ſeaſoned; ſet them a ſtoving till you be ready to ſerve; you may put ſome creame to them, or yolks of eggs, or of the juice of a legge of mutton, and may garniſh other things with it.

79. Sparagus with creame.

Cut them very ſmall, and leave nothing but the greene, frie them with butter very freſh, or melted lard, parſley and chibol, or a bundle of hearbs; after that, ſtove them a very little, with very new creame, and ſerve if you will with a little nutmeg.

80. Tongue of mutton with ragouſt.

After it is well cleanſed, cut it in two, then flowre it, paſſe it in the panne, and put it in ragouſt, with vinegar, verjuice, ſalt, peper, juice of orenge, and minced capers; when it is well ſtoved, and the ſauce well thickned, ſerve.

81. Tongue of mutton ſticked.

Take it ſod, and cleanſe it, ſticke it with ſmall lardons, and roſt it, then ſerve with the juice of a lemon, or ſome orenge.

82. Tongue of mutton on the gridiron.

Slit it in the middle, and put it on the gridiron with ſalt and crummes of bread up, on it, then make a ſauce with verjuice of grapes, or gooſe-berries, a few chippings of bread, ſome parſley and chibol minced very ſmall, and when it is well broiled, ſerve.

83. Satlet of Pomgranat.

Picke your granats, put them on a plate, ſugar them and garniſh with lemon, then ſerve.

84. Head of wild boare.

Cut it off neere the ſhoulders, to make it fairer, and of better ſhew, and for to preſerve the necke, which is the beſt of it, ſo that it be well ſeaſoned; after you have cut it off, burne it, or ſcald it, if you will have it white, then cut the skin off round about the head foure inches from the noſe, leaſt it may ſhrinke and fall on other places; ſeeth and ſeaſon it well, and when it is halfe ſod, put to it white or red wine, and make an end of ſeething of it, againe well ſeaſoned with peper, onion, cloves, orenge-peele, and fine hearbs. You may ſeeth and wrap it well with hay, leaſt it may fall to peeces; after it is well ſod, ſerve it cold, whole, and garniſhed with flowers; If you have wrapped it up, you may ſerve it in ſlices, which you may diſguiſe with ſeverall ſorts of ragouſts.

85. Slice of wild boare's head.

Cut it under the neck, or neere it, or under the eare, and ſerve.

86. Slice of wild boare's head with ragouſt.

After you have cut it as above ſaid, boile it in wine, and a few chippings of bread; when it is enough, and the ſauce thickned, ſerve.

87. Another way.

After it is cut as aforeſaid, powder it with crummes of bread, and put it on the gridiron; after it is broiled, ſerve with juice of lemon, in the ſeaſon of vine leaves, wrap up your ſlice in them, and ſerve readily with verjuice of grapes.

87. Greene peaſe.

Paſte them, if you will, in the panne with butter, and ſeeth them with cabidge, lettice, or with purſlaine; after they are well ſod with a bundle of hearbs, and well ſeaſoned, ſerve them garniſhed with lettice.

You may dreſſe and ſeaſon them with creame, as the ſparagus whereof mention is made above, in the article 79. of ſparagus with creame.

88. Ram's ſtones.

Whiten them well in freſh water, take off the skinns of them, and cut them into very thinne ſlices, paſte them in the panne with butter or melted lard, ſeaſon with all what you have, then ſtove them with muſhrums, and the juice of a leg of mutton, then ſerve.

Another way.

Cut them as above ſaid, and ſteep them in a little vinegar and ſalt; a while before you ſerve, after you have dried them, paſſe them in the paſte of fritters, and frie them, and throw on it ſome lemon juice, or orenge juice, and ſerve.

89. Palats of beef.

Take them well ſod and ſoft, and withall boile them a little, for to take away the tripe taſte; then cut them very thinne, paſſe them in the panne well ſeaſoned, and ſtove them; let your ſauce be allayed with the juice of a lemon, then ſerve.

The beef palats for garniſh are fried alike, but that you cut them peece mealing.

90. Arbolade, or tenſie.

Melt a little butter, and take ſome creame, yolks of egs, juice of peares, ſugar, and very little ſalt, ſeeth all together, after it is ſod, ſugar it, with waters of flowers, and ſerve green.

91. Young Pigeons.

After they are well whitened in water, flowred a little, and paſſed in the panne, ſtove them with good broath, muſhrums, troufles, and a bundle of hearbs, all well ſeaſoned, and ſerve the ſauce being well allayed, and garniſh with cut lemon.

The ſame ragouſt may be made for young pigeons roſted.

92. Field fares.

Draw them, frie them as the young pigeons, and ſeeth them longer, becauſe they are harder, after they are ſod and ſeaſoned alike, ſerve garniſhed with pomegranate, or cut lemon.

93. Young Partridges.

Take ſome peeces of ſlices of beef, and beat them well with lard, ſeaſon it with ſalt and peper, and paſſe it in the panne, untill the lard be very brown, then ſtove theſe implements with a little broath and an onion ſtamped; then ſtraine all through a linnen cloath, you will have out of it a very red juice, with which you ſhall mixe a ſharpneſſe of verjuice, a little flowre baked, or ſome chippings; then take your young Partridges, take off the legs and the wings, and ſtove them with your ſauce; adding to it muſhrums, and troufles, untill the ſauce be well thickned; ſeeth, and ſerve readily, leſt they waxe hard.

The Partridges are done the ſame way.

A method for to make gammons of Weſtphalia-bacon.

After your porke is dreſſed, take up the gammons, and ſtretch them well, for to cauſe them to take the ſhape; put them in the cellar for the ſpace of foure dayes, during which there will come foorth a water out of them, which you muſt wipe off very often; If the weather is moiſt, let them ly there but twice foure and twentie houres, then ſet them in the preſſe between two boords, and let them be there ſo long a time, as the porcke hath been dead; after that, ſalt them with ſalt, peper, cloves, and anis ſeed ſtamped; let them be take ſalt for the ſpace of nine dayes; after this take them out, and put them in the lees of wine, for the ſpace of other nine dayes; then wrap them up with hay, and bury them in the cellar, in a place which is not too moiſt; after you have taken them out, hang them in the chimney, at the ſide where there is leaſt ſmoake, and faile not to perfume them twice a day with Juniper; after they are dry and a little ſmoky, hang them at the feeling, in a chamber which is not too moiſt, and untill you have occaſion to uſe them, viſit them often, for feare they ſhould rot.

For to ſeeth them; take of them which you will, cleanſe it, and ſet it to unſalt, into a great kettle full of water, ſeaſon it with fine hearbs, and put no wine to it; after it is ſod, take up the skinne, ſpread it over with peper and minced parſley, and ſtick it with cloves, then put down the skin again, and lay it in a coole place, till you have a mind to ſerve it, which you ſhall do garniſhed with flowers, if you have any.

The way of making, allaying, or thickning to be kept for ſauces, to the end that one may not be put to the trouble of making them on every occaſion, when one may have need of them.
Thickning of Almonds.

PEele well your Almonds and ſtamp them in a mortar, then put them with good broth, crummes of bread, yolks of egges, juice of lemon, an onion, ſalt, cloves, and three or four muſhrums; ſeeth all theſe a very little while, paſs them through the ſtrainer, and put it into a pot to uſe it upon occaſion.

Thickning of Muſhrums.

Take the ſtalkes of Muſhrums, with a few ſtamped Almonds, Onion, Parſley, crums of bread, yolks of egs and capers; boyl all with good broth, and ſeaſon it well, mixe with it a ſlice of lemon, then paſs it through a ſtrainer, and put it into a pot to uſe it upon occaſion.

Thickning of flowre.

Melt ſome lard, take out the mammocks, put your flowre into your melted lard, ſeeth it well, but have a care it ſtick not to the pan, mixe ſome onion with it proportionably; when it is enough, put all with good broth, muſhrums, and a drop of vinegar; then after it hath boyled with its ſeaſoning, paſſe all through the ſtrainer, and put it in a pot; when you will uſe it, you ſhall ſet it upon warm embers for to thicken or allay your ſauces.

Thickning of trouffles.

Take dry flowre, which you ſhall allay with good broth, trouffles, onions, muſhrums, and a twigge of thime, ſtamp all together, and boyl it with your flowre allayed, paſs it through the ſtrainer, and put it in a pot; it will be uſefull for the thickning of your Entrees (or firſt courſes) or ragouſts.

You may uſe theſe thicknings in Lent, ſo that you put no eggs in it: They may alſo be uſefull for all, as for the firſt and ſecond courſes, and for the Entremets (or Intercourſes.

Method for the making the juice of Muſhrums, of Beef, or of Mutton, which may be uſefull for many Sauces and Ragouſts.
Juice of Muſhrums.

TAke the leaſt of your Muſhrums, waſh them well with their skinnes and ſtalks, without taking off any thing, boyl them in a pot with good broth, as they are boyling, put in a bundle of herbs, an onion ſtuck with cloves, and ſome peeces of roſted meat, all well ſeaſoned with ſalt; after they are well boyled, paſſe them through the ſtrainer, and put it into a pot, for to uſe it at need. It may be uſefull for all kinds of Ragouſts, even for potages; and it doth often paſſe for juice of Mutton.

The juice of beef, or of mutton.

Roſt your meat a little more than half, be it beef or mutton, prick it with a knife, and preſs it in a preſs if you have any, it will be the better; after it is preſſed, and the juice taken out, take one ſpoonfull of good broth, beſprinkle your meat with it, and take out of it again what juice you can; put it in a pot with a little ſalt, and mixe with it the juice of a lemon when you are ready to uſe it.

The way of garniſhing with Piſtaches.

Peele your Piſtaches in warm water, put them in cold water again, and for to uſe them mince them a very little, for to put them about your diſhes.

The garniſh of lemon.

You muſt take out the ſeeds, ſlit it long wiſe, and cut it into ſlices, after this put it into ſome water, ready to uſe it upon and about your diſhes.

The garniſh of Pomegranat.

Take the reddeſt, take out the peele and the ſeeds, for to garniſh upon and about your diſhes.

A Method for to take out the juice and waters of fleſh, for to give unto the Sick.
The juice of mutton, veale, or capon.

AFter they are roſted and preſſed, take out the juice, and becauſe that the juice of Mutton is hotter than the other, it muſt be corrected and mixed with that of Veal; and of either of them thus made ready, cauſe your ſick body to take one ſpoonful every two houres.

Another way for the ſame water.

For ſuch as have need of much cooling, take a bottle without oſier, and with a very wide neck, cut your meat, veale, and pullen, ſmall enough, ſo that it may goe into the bottle; this done, you ſhall ſtop it carefully with a peece of paſte firm and hard, and ſome parchment over it, tie it well, and put it in a kettle full of hot water as far as the neck: Boyl it well for the ſpace of three houres; after it is ſod, unſtop your bottle, and take the juice out of it, which you ſhall cauſe your ſick to uſe (or even they who are in full health, and ſtand in need of cooling) with other juice of roſted meat, or with ſome broth, all according to the need and ſtrength of both. You are to obſerve that the juice of roſt meat is much ſtronger and more nouriſhing than that of boyled meat, though it be in greater quantity.

For want of a bottle you may uſe a Coquemare, ſtopping it well with paſte, and with parchment over it.

Water of pullet.

Dreſſe your Pullet, and when it is very cleane, fill it up with barley, and ſeeth it in a pot with a good quantity of water, ſo that it boyles to a quart; after it hath boyled untill the barley is burſt, paſſe all through a ſtrainer, and let it coole. It muſt be uſed cold, and this water may be given to ſucking children.

Panadoe.

Take ſome good broth, and crummes of bread very ſmall, boyl them well together, and at the latter end, put in it ſome yolkes of eggs, very little ſalt, and ſome lemon juice.

Other Panadoe.

Take the fleſh of Capon or Partridge well minced, ſtamp it well in a mortar, then allay it with broth of health, that is, broth of the great pot, a few crummes of bread, and ſalt, after it is ſtoved, mixe with it ſome yolks of eggs for to thicken it, and ſome lemon juice.

A Table of the Paſtry work which is ſerved up all the year long. VEniſon paſty. 1 Paſty of a joint of mutton 2 Pie after the Engliſh way 3 Pasty of Wildboare 4 Pie of Capon 5 Turkey pie 6 Pie of Gaudiveauxs 7 Pie of Partridges 8 Pie of gammon 9 Pie of breaſt of Veale 10 Pie of Aſſiette 11 Pie after the Cardinals way 12 Pie after the Marotte 13 Pie of young Rabbits 14 Pie of Pullets 15 Pie of Larks 16 Veale pie 17 Pie of Quailes 18 Pie of Woodcocks 19 Pie of Blackbirds 20 Duck pie 21 Pie of Macreuſe with lard 22 Lamb pie 23 Pie of tongues of mutton 24 Pie of Kid warme 25 Gooſe pie 26 Pie of knuckles of ſhoulders 27 Tourte of young pidgeons 28 Tourte of lard 29 Tourte of marrow 30 Tourte of veale 31 Tourte of purtenances 32 Tourte of Sparrows. 33 Tourte of Larks 34 Tourte of ſweetbreads 35 Tourte of brawn of capon ſugred 36
A Method how to make ready and to ſerve up the Paſtry works which are made mention of in the foregoing Table.
1. Veniſon pastie.

IF the fleſh is hard, beat it, take off the upper skinnes, and lard it with great lard, ſeaſoned with ſalt, peper, vinegar and beaten cloves. If it is for to keep, make up your paſte with Rye meal without butter, ſalt and peper; let your paſty bake the ſpace of three houres and a half; after it is baked, ſtop up with paſte the hole which you have left for to give vent, and ſerve in ſlices.

2. Paſty of a joint of mutton.

After it is well mortifyed, beat it well take off the skinne, take out the bones, and if you will, lard it with great lard, and ſeaſon it with ſalt, peper, and a little vinegar; you may let it lye in the ſauce three or four daies, well covered, untill you put it into paſte; which you ſhall doe then in paſte fine or courſe; ſeaſon it well with ſalt, peper, beaten cloves, nutmegge, and a bay l af, and alſo a clove of garlick cruſhed if you will: After it is cloſed up, and endored with the yolk of an egge, let it bake the ſpace of three houres and a half, and doe not forget to give it vent on the top, a little while after that you have put it in the oven.

3. Pie after the Engliſh way.

Take a young Hare, or a Hare, mince it well with beef or mutton ſuet, or even with the brawn of Capon, mixe well all together, and ſeaſon, put in it if you will, ſome capers, and ſome ſugar. Make your paſte thus; after it is flowred, ſpread it, and fould it up into three or four doubles like a napkin, putting ſome freſh butter upon every bed of paſte, ſo that for one pound of paſte there be half a pound of butter proportionably; after it is thus made ready, let it reſt a little while, and then make your pie up, which you ſhall garniſh at the outſide with buttered paper. Bake it well, endore it with the yolk of an egge, and ſerve.

The Wildboare paſty is made the ſame way as that of the joint of Mutton.

4. Pie of Capon.

After it is well dreſſed, lard it with meane lard, and put it into fine paſte, and make up your pie. If you will ſerve it up warme, it muſt not be ſo much ſeaſoned, as for to ſerve it cold.

To ſerve it warme therefore, make it up and garniſh it with what you have, you may alſo farce it. You muſt bake it two houres and a half, and if the ſauce be wanting, make a white ſauce for it, or put into it any juice, and ſerve it warme and uncovered.

5. Pie of Turkie.

After it is well dreſſed, beat it and truſſe it up, lard it with great lard, and ſeaſon it, then put it into fine or brown paſt fed with butter or lard, for this fleſh is very drie when it is baked; ſeaſon it as a veniſon paſtie, bake it proportionably to it's hardneſs or bigneſs, and ſerve it warme or cold.

6. Another way.

Dreſſe your turkie, take off the skin and the brisket, then ſeaſon it, and farce it with young pigeons, beef palats, muſhrums, troufles, bottoms of hartichocks, combes, ram's-ſtones, and ſweet breads. This farce it fit, in caſe you take out the brisket onely.

If you take off the whole skin; take the fleſh of your turkie, mince it very ſmall with beef ſuet, ſeaſon it with all what you have, and with yolks of eggs, fill up the skin with it, ſow it up againe, and put it into fine paſte, garniſh your pie with ſmall beatilles, muſhrums, and all the remnant of your farce. Bake it, and ſerve it warme with what ſauce you will.

7. Pie of gaudiveau.

Dreſſe up your paſte into an ovall, garniſh it with your gaudiveau, in the midſt of which you ſhall put all kind of garniſh, as muſhrums, livers of fat capons, cardes, yolks of hard eggs, ſweet breads, and ſhall ſeaſon all; binde it with paſte at the top, and when it is baked, ſerve with a ſauce of verjuice, yolks of eggs and nutmeg.

8. Pie of Partridge.

After they are dreſſed, lard them with meane lard, and ſeaſon them, then put them into a fine paſte, and make up your pie well fed with lard or butter, bake it for the ſpace of three houres, and ſerve it warme.

9. Paſtie of Gammon of bacon.

Steep it well, and after it is unſalted enough, boile it a little and take off the skin about it, then put it into brown paſte, as veniſon, and ſeaſon it with peper, clove, and parſley; you may alſo lard it as you doe the veniſon. Bake it according to it's thickneſſe; if it is big, five houres, if leſs, leſs, and ſo according as it is bigger or leſſer; after it is cold, ſerve it in ſlices.

10. Pie of a breaſt of Veale.

After it is very white, you may farce it with what you will; you may alſo put it into very fine paſte very well ſeaſoned, and garniſhed, or if you will, cut it into ſmall peeces, make up your pie well, bake it, and ſerve it with a white ſauce, made up with yolks of eggs allayed with verjuice.

11. Pie of Aſſiette.

Take the fleſh of veale, and beef or mutton ſuet, make a kind of gaudiveaux, then dreſs up your paſte very neatly half a foot high, and fill it with one bed of fleſh, and over it another of muſhrums another of cardes or of cardeaux, or young pigeons, palats of beef, ſtones, and yolks of eggs, ſo that the upper bed be of gaudiveaux, cover it and ſeaſon it, then ſerve.

12. Pies the Cardinall's way.

Make up your pies very high and very narrow, fill them up with gaudiveaux, and cover them ſo that the lid be alſo very high; then ſerve them; ſpecially for a garniſh to a peece of beef, or on a plate.

13. Pie after the Marotte.

Take Rie meale, which you ſhall ſalt, make your paſte with it, and make it up like a pie; then take one hare or two, or two joints of mutton, with a little beef ſuet, which you ſhall mince together very ſmall and ſeaſon it, then make up your pie, on the top of which you ſhall leave a vent, after three houre's baking, take it out, and fill it with good broath, put it in the oven againe, and when it is quite baked ſerve it.

14. Pie of young Rabbits.

After they are dreſſed, lard them with great lard, and make your paſte like that of veniſon; if you ſerve it warme, make it a little ſweeter, and ſerve.

15. Pie of pullets.

Dreſſe and flowre them, if you will; garniſh and ſeaſon them, and put them into very fine paſte, ſerve warme with a white ſauce of yolks of eggs allayed.

If your pullets are big, you may thicke them with meane lard, and ſeaſon them, garniſh and bake them alike.

16. Pie of larks.

Dreſſe them, draw them, and flat them, then paſſe them in the pan with muſhrums, troufles, beatills, and ſtones, all well ſeaſon'd, then put them into fine paſte, bake them the ſpace of two houres, and a halfe, let the ſauce be well allayed and fed; you may put ſome ſugar in it hypocraſt-like, and ſo ſerve it cold; if with ragouſt, ſerve it warme.

17. Pie of Veale.

Take the fillet, and dreſſe it like the wild boare, that is, well larded and ſeaſoned, put it into fine or brown paſte, as you will, ſerve it in ſlices, warme or cold.

Another way.

Mince ſuch fleſh of veale as you will with beef ſuet, and ſeaſon it; make up your paſte, and make the bottome of your pie, or the whole, with this meat thus minced and ſeaſoned, which moreover you ſhall garniſh with muſhrums, bottoms of hartichocks, ſtones, ſweet breads, and hard yolks of eggs; after which you ſhall cover and bake it; after it is baked, ſerve it uncovered with a ſauce of yolks of eggs allayed with verjuice of grapes.

18. Fie of Quailes.

It is made for to eat cold like that of partridges, and for to eat warme, like that of larks, make it up with fine paſte, and ſerve it warme with ragouſt.

19. Pie of Woodcocks.

Dreſſe your Woodcocks, draw them, lard them with meane lard, and ſeaſon them like the partridge pie, for to be eaten warme or cold; if you ſerve it warme, garniſh it with what you have, and ſeaſon it as you think fitting; bake it the ſpace of two houres and a half, and ſerve it warme or cold.

20. Pie of thruſhes.

Dreſſe your thruſhes, draw them, and put them into paſte, ſeaſon and bake them as the larks, for to be eaten warme, or cold.

31. Pie of Duck

After it is dreſſed, lard it with great lard, and ſeaſon it well, put it into fine or brown paſte for to keep it; bake it for the ſpace of three houres; ſerve and garniſh it for to eat it warme.

The pie of Macreuſe with lard is made the ſelf ſame way.

23. Pie of Lambe.

Take the foure quarters, and mince them very ſmall, whiten them in freſh water, then put them in a fine paſte and well made up, with a little parſley and fine hearbs minced; after it is well baked, and well ſeaſoned, ſerve it with a white ſauce.

Another way.

You may take your lambe whole, or in quarters, without cutting it, lard it with great lard, and put it into paſte ſeaſoned with minced parſley, ſalt, peper, beaten cloves, and garniſhed with muſhrums, morilles, and capers; and after it is baked, ſerve it with a white ſauce of yolks of eggs allayed with verjuice.

24. Pie of mutton's tongues.

Waſh them with lukewarme water, and cleanſe them, then put them into paſte; take muſhrums, ſmall pallats of beef cut, beatilles, a little parſley, and chibols; paſſe all in the panne, powre on it ſome yolks of eggs, bottoms of hartichocks, beaten lard, or freſh butter, and put them into your pie, which you ſhall bake for the ſpace of two houres, and ſhall ſerve with a ſauce of yolks of eggs allayed with verjuice.

25. Pie of Kid warme.

Dreſſe it, and take off the head, lard it with meane lard, and ſeaſon it, put it into fine paſte dreſſed up, or not, garniſh it with beatilles, muſhrums, morilles, troufles, mouſſerons, and ſerve. If you will ſerve it cold, let it's ſeaſoning be ſtronger.

Another way.

If you have two kids, or rocbucks, taken out of the body of the wild goate, or of the hinde, lard them, and ſeaſon them, and put to them abundance of ſugar, which will make both your meat and ſauce full of ſugar.

If your kids are ſmall, put them into dreſſed paſte, and ſever them, putting the one into ſugar, and the other in ragouſt, ſerve warme.

26. Gooſe pie.

After it is dreſſed, lard it with great lard, and put it into paſte ſeaſoned as the veniſon paſtic; ſerve it alike, warme, or in ſlices.

27. Pie of knuckles of ſhoulders.

Dreſſe the bones of your knuckles, whiten them, break them and lard them with great lard, or lard ſtamped, then put them into fine paſt; garniſh and ſeaſon your pie with all what you have, bake it for the ſpace of two houres and a halfe, when it is baked, ſerve with what ſauce you will.

24. Tourte of young pigeons.

Make a fine paſte, and let it reſte, then take your young pigeons, cleanſe them, and whiten them. If they are too big, cut them, and take gaudiveaux, ſparagus, muſhrums, bottomes of hartichocks, beef marrow, yolks of eggs, cardes, pallats of beef, troufles, verjuice of grapes, or gooſ-berries; garniſh your tourte with what you have, not forgetting the ſeaſoning, then ſerve.

Another way.

After your young pigeons are well dreſſed and whitened, make a ſheet of fine paſte or puft paſte, put in the bottome ſome gaudiveaux, and the young pigeons at the top; if they are ſmall, whole; if big, cut them into halfes; garniſh your tourte with combs, palets, muſhrums, troufles, cardes, morilles, mouſſerons, yolks of eggs, ſweet breads, botomes of hartichocks, and minced parſley, all well ſeaſoned with ſalt, peper, clove, and nutmeg; Cover up your tourte, and bake it the ſpace of two houres and a half; After it is baked ſerve it uncovered with a ſauce of yolks of eggs, allayed with verjuice of grapes,

29. Tourte of lard.

Take lard, ſlice it, and melt it between two diſhes, ſeaſon it as the tourte of marrow next following; when it is ready, ſerve it.

30. Tourte of marrow.

Take marrow, melt it, when it is melted, ſtraine it, and put ſome ſugar to it, yolks of eggs, piſtaches, or almonds ſtamped; then make a very thinne ſheet of fine paſte, on which you ſhall put your implements, binde it, if you will; bake it, and ſerve it ſugred.

31. Tourte of veale.

Take a peece of veale, whiten it, and mince it with twice as much of beef ſuet; after it is wel ſeaſoned make a ſheet of your fine paſte, put your meat on it, in the midſt of which you ſhall put what you have, as beatilles, &c. Sugar if you will; then when it is baked, ſerve.

Another way.

Garniſh a ſheet of fine paſte or puft paſte, and fill it half with your minced meat, put over it muſhrums, ſtones, combes, bottomes of hartichocks, cardes, yolks of eggs, and all well ſeaſoned, fill up your tourte with the ſame meat, cover it, and endore it with a raw egg allayed; bake it the ſpace of one houre and a half, and ſerve it uncovered with a ſauce.

32. Tourte of Beatilles.

Whiten your beatilles, put them into a ſheet of paſte ſeaſoned and garniſhed as the tourte of young pigeons; bake it alſo alike, and ſerve it with a white ſauce, or juice, or ſome ragouſt of coſtes; you may put to it ſome piſtaches peeled, and minced.

The tourte of ſparrowes is ſerved like that of young pigeons with a white ſauce.

34. Tourte of larks.

You may make it as that of the young pigeons; But here is yet another way. Dreſſe them, draw them, flat them, and paſſe them in the panne with lard, parſley, and muſhrums, then put them into your paſte, and ſeaſon them with yolks of eggs, capers and all what you have. Cover up your tourte, and bake it two houres. After it is baked, ſerve with a good ſauce, or ſome juice.

35. Tourte of ſweet breads.

You may put them into fine or puft paſte, ſticked and roſted, well ſeaſoned and garniſhed, or els frie them with muſhrums, combes, troufles, morilles, yolk of eggs, bottoms of hartichocks, or ſome broken ſparagoes, and thus make up your tourte, which you ſhall ſerve with an allaying of muſhrums upon it.

36. Tourte of brawne of Capon.

Take ſome quantitie of brawnes of capon, mince them very ſmall, and allay them with two yolks of eggs, freſh butter, a little ſalt, piſtaches, much ſugar; a little juice, or good broath; make up your tourte with fine or puft paſte, ſugar it well, and if you will, you may adde to it beſides ſome pignons and corants.

Adviſe.

Your paſties for keeping, or to carrie far off, may be made with Rie meale.

They that are to be eaten readily, make them with a paſte more then half fine.

The Engliſh pie is made with puft paſte.

The tourte of Franchipanne is made of paſte allayed with whites of eggs.

All kinds of tourtes are made with fine or puft paſte.

If you doe not find here all ſorts of divers paſtrie worke, doe not wonder at it, for the intention is not to make a whole book of them, but onely to ſpeak of them by the by, for to give ſome inſtruction of what is moſt neceſſary, and what is ſerved up moſt ordinarily, for to intermingle and diverſifie the Courſes.

A Table of the lean Potages out of Lent. POtage of herbs 1 Potage of Crawfiſh 2 Potage of Carps 3 Potage of Tenches farced 4 Potage of farced Carps with turnips. 5 Potage of rosted Carps 6 Queens potage 7 Princes potage 8 Potage of Tortoiſe 9 Potage of farced muſhrums 10 Potage of Soals without bones farced 11 Potage of Smelts 12 Potage of Sparagus 13 Potage of Haſlets (atteraux) of fiſh 14 Potage of Lettice farced, with peaſe broth 15 Potage of Coleworts (or cabidge) with fried bread 16 Potage of Coleworts (or Cabidge) with milk 17 Potage of Coleworts (or Cabidge) with peaſe broth 18 Potage of pumpkin with butter 19 Potage of pumpkin with milk 20 Potage of turnips 21 Potage of milk with yolks of eggs 22 Potage of profiteoles (or ſmall vailes) 23 Potage of peaſe 24 Potage of herbs without butter 25 Potage of onion 26 Potage of Cowcombers farced 27 Potage of ſnow 28 Potage of Muſſels with egs 29 Potage of oyſters 30 Potage of Grenoſts 31 Potage of ſalmon with a ſweet ſauce 32 Potage of frogs with ſaffron 33 Potage of bran 34 Potage of hops 35 Potage of rasberries 36 Potage of parſnips 37 Potage of leeks 38 Potage of farced macreuſe 39 Potage of lottes 40 Potage of broken ſparagus 41 Potage of coliflowers 42 Potage of Fidelle 43 Potage of rice 44 Potage of Tailladine 45 Potage of peaſe broth of green peaſe 46 Potage of peaſe broth, of old peaſe, ſerved up green 47 Potage of Macreuſe with turnips 48 Potage of Macreuſe garniſhed 49 Potage of leeks with peaſe broth 50 Potage of flounders 51 Potage of herbs garniſhed with cowcombers 52 Potage of onion with milk 53 Potage of Loſches 54 Potage of Wivers 55 Potage of Gournet 56 Potage of farced muſhrums 57 Potage of Almond milk 58
7. A Method for to make ready & ſerve up the Lean Potages.
1. Potage of hearbs.

WArm ſome water with butter and ſalt; then take ſorrell, bugloſe, burredge, ſuccory, or lettice, and beets; after they are well clenſed, cut them, and put them into an earthen pot, with the firſt cut of a loaf; boyl all ſome while, untill it be well conſumed; then ſtove your bread, take up and ſerve.

2. Potage of Crawfiſh.

Clenſe your Crawfiſh, and ſeeth them with wine and vinegar, ſalt and peper; after they are ſod pick the feet and taile, and fry them with very freſh butter, and a little parſley, then take the bodies of your Crawfiſhes, and ſtamp them in a mortar with an onion, hard eggs, and the crummes of a loaf; ſet them a ſtoving with ſome good hearb broth, or ſome other, if you will uſe peaſe porridge, it muſt be very clear; after it is boyled, ſtrain all together; after it is ſtrained, ſet it before the fire, then take ſome butter, with a little minced parſley, and fry it, then put it into your broth well ſeaſoned, and ſtove it with your dry cruſts, covered with a diſh or a plate, put alſo on your bread, a little of a haſh of Carp, and juice of Muſhrums; fill up your diſh, and garniſh it with your feet and tails of Crawfiſh, with Pomegranat, and juice of Lemon, and ſerve.

3. Potage of Carp.

Take out the bones of a Carp, and put the bones to boyl in peaſe porridge, with ſome onion or hard eggs, and crummes of bread, after they are boyled, ſtrain them, fry them with little parſley, and put them in the broth again. After they have boyled, dry and ſtove your bread, make a haſh of the fleſh of your Carp; and when it is ſod, put it upon your bread, and fill it garniſhed with Andovillets, and all well ſeaſoned, ſerve with lemon juice, and muſhrums upon it.

4. Potage of Tenches.

Take your Tenches, take out the bones and the fleſh, then farce them with their fleſh minced very ſmall, after this you ſhall cloſe up again neatly the hole whereat you have put in your farce, all being well ſeaſoned. As for the broth, take it, if you will, of peaſe porridge, or of turnips, or of herbs, or of tenches, or of almonds, or of carps, or of crawfiſh it matters not, ſo that it be good; ſtove your bread, and garniſh it with tenches either farced or roſted, with what other garniſh you will, then ſerve.

5. Potage of Carps farced.

Take out the bones and the fleſh of your Carps, and farce them with their own fleſh, ſowing up again very neatly the place whereat you have put in your farce, as at the tenches, ſeeth them in a diſh with broth, butter, verjuice, chibols, and peper; ſeeth the bones, and take out and ſtrain the broth therof, which you ſhall have ſeaſoned with ſalt, peper, and crums of bread, and garniſh it with your farced carps, capers, and muſhrums, then ſerve.

6. Potage of roſted Carps.

After they are dreſſed, ſlit them on the top, melt ſome butter, and endore your Carp with it, put it on the gridiron, and broyl it without ſcails, make a ſauce with butter, parſley, chibol, a drop of verjuice and vinegar, all well ſeaſoned and ſtoved with broth taken out of another pot, or with peaſe porridge. Then take ſome turnips, cut them in two, after they are whitened, flowre them and fry them; after they are fryed, put them into a pot with ſome water or peaſe porridge, and when they are ſod and ſeaſoned, ſtove your bread, and garniſh it with your carps, turnips, and with capers, then ſerve.

If you doe not put in turnips, you may garniſh with muſhrums, or cut ſparagus, and with the Omelets of Carps.

7. The Queens pottage.

Take Carps or Tenches, ſeeth them with water, ſome ſalt, and an onion, ſome parſley, hard eggs, and the crummes of a loaf; when they are ſod, ſtrain your broth, and put it into another pot, with as much butter as you would put into another broth; take ſome almonds, and ſtamp them well, mixe them with the half of your broth, and after they have boyled together a while, ſtrain them, and put in an onion ſticked with cloves, and ſet it upon a few warm cinders; ſtove your diſh with a little of your firſt broth, and fill up your diſh with white broth, with the yolk of an egge allayed with verjuice, and the juice of muſhrums, ſo that it nevertheleſſe be not too much thickned; then ſerve garniſhed with Pomegranate, and ſlices of Lemon.

8. The Princeſſes potage.

Take peaſe porridge very clear, in it ſeeth the bones of Carps with ſome yolks of eggs, and a bundle of herbs, all well ſeaſoned, then dry a loaf and ſtove it, fry into it a very little of haſh of Carp, and the juice of muſhrums; fill up your diſh by degrees as it is ſtoving, and garniſh it with muſhrums, trouffles, melts, liver of Lotte, with all kinde of hearbs, Pomegranate, and with Lemon ſlices, then ſerve.

9. Potage of Tortoiſe.

Dreſſe them, and cut them into peeces, paſs them in the panne with butter, parſley, and chibol; after they are well paſſed and ſeaſoned, ſet them a ſtoving in a diſh on the chaſing diſh with little broth. Which for to make, you ſhall clenſe well your Tortoiſes, and ſhall ſeeth them in water, well ſeaſoned, and ſhall uſe it. Have a care you doe not burſt the gall in cutting of them; ſtove your bread, and then garniſh it with your Tortoiſes, and with their ſauce, with ſparagus broken about the diſh, muſhrums, troufles, lemon ſlices, and the juice of muſhrums, then ſerve.

10. Potage of Muſhrums farced.

Take the pickings of your Muſhrums, and waſh them well; ſeeth them in water, or in ſome other broth, with an onion ſticked and a twigge of thime, all well ſeaſoned; ſtrain your broth, and put it into a pot, then paſſe alſo your muſhrums in the panne with butter, parſley, and capers, and put them in the ſame pot again, you may make the bottome of your potage with ſome Carpe bones, which you ſhall boyl with your muſhrums; ſtove your bread, and when it is well ſtoved, put on it a bed of haſh of Carpes, and then fill it up with your implements by degrees as it doth ſtove; after it is filled, garniſh your potage with your muſhrums farced with the ſame farce where with you have made your haſh ſod between two diſhes, and with melts; and when you are ready to ſerve, put about it Pomegranate, or Lemon, then ſerve.

11. Potage of Soals without bones farced.

Fry them almoſt outright, and open them along the bone, which you ſhall take out; take Melts, oyſters, capers, muſhrums, troufles, and paſs them in the pan with parſley and whole chibols; farce your ſoales with theſe implements, and after they are farced, ſtove them with a little broth, freſh butter, lemon or orange juice or verjuice, ſtove your bread with the broth of any fiſh you have, as you will and garniſh it with your ſoales, with muſhrums, troufles, melts, and juice of muſherums, and ſet about the diſh ſome of ſlices lemon, ſerve.

12. Potage of ſmelts.

Make broth with Almonds, or with fiſh, or with muſhrums, or with peaſe broth; all being well ſeaſoned, ſtove your bread, and put a little white broth over it, with yolks of eggs allayed, and the juice of muſherums; take your ſmelts, fry them, and garniſh your potage with them, or if you will, before you garniſh, put them with ragouſt; which to do, you ſhall take ſome parſley, chibols, butter and verjuice, you ſhall fry them together, and then ſhall ſtrain them, and after they are ſtrained, you ſhall put them with your ſmelts; ſerve garniſht with pomegranate and lemons.

13. Potage of Sparagus.

Take ſtore of herbs, put them in a pot, with crums of bread, and ſeaſon them well, then fry them, and after they are fried, put them again in the pot; ſtove your bread, and garniſh it with ſparagus, which you ſhall have cauſed to ſeeth with water and ſalt, and being drained, put them with freſh butter, ſalt and nutmeg; over your potage, you ſhall ſerve fried broken ſparagus, then ſerve.

Another way.

Uſe the ſame broath, put upon it a little of haſh of carpe garniſhed with fried ſparagus, and other muſhrums, and melts, then ſerve.

Another way.

After your bread is well ſtoved, garniſh it with hearbs and ſparagus, with capers and yolks of eggs, and ſerve. You may whiten your potage if you will.

14. Potage of haſlets of fiſh.

Take carpes, take out the bones, and make a haſh with butter well ſeaſoned with good hearbs, take the bones, and boile them with peaſe broath, or other broath, with a bundle of herbs, butter and ſalt; then with your skins of carps, make ſome haſlets, that is ſome peeces of skinns of carpe ſpreading them, and puting them upon your haſh ſeaſoned, and eggs for to allay them, then roule them up like ſmall chitterlings; after they are thus rowled up, ſeeth them in a diſh with butter, a little verjuice and a chibol, after they are ready, garniſh your bread with your haſh and haſlets, and put upon it muſhrums and broken ſparagus, then ſerve.

15. Pottage of lettice farced.

Take lettice, whiten them in freſh water, make a farce of fiſh or of hearbs, and after you have farced them with it, ſet them a ſtoving in a pot with ſome peaſe broath, or ſome other broath, and ſeaſon them well with butter, with ſalt, and with an onion ſticked with cloves; ſtove your bread, and garniſh it with your lettice, which you ſhall cut into halfes; you may put to it a bed of a haſh of fiſh, then ſerve.

16. Pottage of Cabidge, (or Coleworts,) with milke.

Cut them into quarters, and whiten them, then put them in the pot with water, ſtore of butter, ſome ſalt and peper, and an onion ſticked with cloaves; after they are well ſodden, put ſome milk to them, ſtove your bread, and ſerve it garniſhed with your coleworts (or cabidges.)

17. Pottage of cabidge, or coleworts, with frried bread

Whiten your coleworts, or cabidge, and put them in the pot, as aboveſaid, and ſerve garniſhed with fried bread.

18. Potage of coleworts, or cabidge, with peaſe broath.

It is made as aboveſaid, but inſtead of water, you put them in the pot with peaſe broath: garniſh and ſerve alike.

19. Potage of pumpkin with butter.

Take your pumpkin, cut it into peeces, and ſeeth it with water and ſalt; after it is ſod, ſtraine it, and put it into a pot with an onion ſticked with cloaves, freſh butter and peper; ſtove your bread, and if you will, allay three or foure yolks of eggs; and powre them over it with ſome broath, then ſerve.

20. Potage of pumpkin with milke.

Cut it and ſeeth it as aboveſaid, then paſs it through a ſtraining panne with ſome milk, and boile it with butter, ſeaſoned with ſalt, peper, an onion ſticked, and ſerve with yolks of eggs allayed as aboveſaid.

21. Potage of turnips fried.

Scrape them well and cut them into quarters, or in two, whiten them, flowre them, and paſſe them in the panne with refined butter, which you ſhall take away when it is very brown, and then you ſhall put them in the pot with ſome water, or with ſome peaſe broath, let them ſeeth well, and ſeaſon them; ſtove your bread, and garniſh it with your turnips, and with capers, then ſerve.

Another way.

After your turnips are ſcraped, cut into quarters, and whitened, ſeeth them with water, butter, ſalt, and an onion ſticked with cloaves; after they are well ſod, ſtove your bread, and after you have put your turnips with ſome freſh butter, and ſtirred them often untill the butter is melted, garniſh your potage with them, and ſerve.

22. Potage of milke with yolks of eggs.

Take very new milke, and boile it, ſeaſon it with ſalt and ſugar; when it is ready to boile, allay ſeaven yolks of eggs for one great diſh, and for a ſmall one proportionably, put them into your milke, and ſtirre it well, in making of it's broath, take bisket or bread, and make your potage with it, which you ſhall ſerve ſugred.

Another way.

Make your milke ready and garniſh it with eggs poached in water, well choſen and very new, to the end they may poach the better, then ſerve.

23. Potage of Profiteolles or ſmall vailes.

Stove your bread with the beſt of your lean broths, then take ſix ſmall loaves made for the purpoſe; drie them wel, and open them on the top about the bignes of one ſhilling wherat you ſhall take out the crum; when they are very dry, fry them with refined butter, and after you have drained them well, ſet them a ſtoving upon your bread, when you are ready to ſerve, fill them up with all kinds, as with melts, muſhrums, broken ſparagoes, troufles, hartichocks, and capers, cover up your loaves againe with their covert, and garniſh with melts, muſhrums, pomgranates, and lemon ſlices, then ſerve.

24. Potage of green peaſe.

Paſſe them in the panne with butter or melted lard, the ſmalleſt and neweſt you can finde, and ſet them a ſtoving into a ſmall pot, well ſeaſoned with a little parſley and chibel: then ſtove a loafe with ſome hearbe broath, or ſome old peaſe broath, after it is ſtoved, garniſh it with greene peaſe, and ſerve.

Another way.

Take the biggeſt, and ſeeth them, then take out the broath of them, and frie ſome butter into it with a little parſley and minced chibol, and ſeaſon it well; ſtove your potage, and put capers into it, and garniſh it with fried bread.

25. Potage of hearbs without butter.

Take a great quantity of good hearbs, when they are new, break them, put them into boiling water, with the firſt cut of a loafe, and ſeaſon them well, ſo that they may be ſomething ſharpiſh with ſtore of ſorrell; ſtove your bread, take up your potage, and mixe ſome capers with it, if you will, then ſerve.

For to make your potage ſomewhat ſharp, take half of the hearbs half ſod, and ſtraine them; and for to make it green, you muſt ampe ſome ſorrell.

26. Potage of onion.

Cut your onions into very thinne ſlices, frie them with butter, and after they are fried, put them into a pot with water or with peaſe broath; after they are well ſod, put in it a cruſt of bread, and let it boile a very little, you may put ſome capers in it; drie your bread, then ſtove it; take up, and ſerve with one drop of vinegar.

27. Potage of cowcombers farced.

Take your cowcombers, pare them, and emptie them very neatly, whiten them; and after they are whitened in freſh water, draine them; make a farce with ſorrell, yolks of eggs, and whole eggs, all well ſeaſoned, and powre it into your cowcombers; after this put them into a pot with ſome water or peaſe broath, ſeeth, and ſeaſon them well, with capers if you will; then ſtove your bread, and garniſh it with your cowcombers, which you ſhall cut into quarters, then ſerve.

28. Potage of ſnow.

It is made with milk well ſeaſoned with ſalt and ſugar; when you are ready to ſerve, take the whites of the yolks of eggs which you have allayed for to put into your milke; frie them well, and powre them into your milke, ſerve and ſugar.

Another way for fleſh dayes.

Stove your bread with ſome almond broath, a little minced meate and juice of mutton altogether; when you are ready to ſerve, frie ſome whites of eggs, and put them upon your potage, and paſſe the fire-ſhovell red hoat over them, and ſerve.

29. Potage of muſſles.

Scrape and waſh them well, then boile them in a panne with ſome water, ſome ſalt, and an onion, after they are boiled, take them out, and picke them, taking off the ſhell to ſome, and leaving it to others for to garniſh after they are thus picked, paſſe them in the panne with a little minced parſley; as for your broath, after it is ſetled, leave the bottome, leaſt there be ſome gravell, then boile it, and when it boiles, frie into it a little parſley with ſome very freſh butter; ſtove your bread; after it is well ſtoved, take up your potage, garniſh it with your muſſles, and whiten it with yolks of eggs allayed in verjuice, if you will, then ſerve.

30. Potage of oiſters.

After your oiſters are well whitened and flowred, paſſe them in the panne with a little parſley, then ſtove them in a pot; ſtove your bread in other broath, as white meat; after it is well ſtoved, garniſh it with your oiſters, whereof you ſhall frie ſome, like fritters, for to garniſh with pomgranat, lemon ſlices, and juice of craw-fiſh, then ſerve.

31. Potage of grenoſts.

Dreſſe them and ſeeth them after the manner of ſtewing, ſeaſon it with all kinds of good hearbs, with butter, and a drop of white wine: ſtove your bread, and garniſh it with your grenoſts, capers, muſhrums, and melts of carpes, if you have any then ſerve.

32. Potage of ſalmon.

Cut ſalmon into ſlices, and frie it, then ſtove it with a little white wine and ſome ſugar; ſtove alſo your bread with any other broath you have, ſo that it be well ſeaſoned; garniſh it with your ſalmon, the ſauce upon it, and thus let it boile a little, then ſerve.

33. Potage of frogs with ſaffron.

Truſſe up your frogs, and boile them with broath, or with peaſe broath, and ſeaſon them with parſley, an onion ſticked with cloaves, and a twig of thime; ſtove your bread, and garniſh it with your frogs whitened, with ſaffron or yolks of eggs, then ſerve.

Another way.

Truſſe them up cherrie-like, frie them, and ſtove them between two diſhes with a little freſh butter, a drop of verjuice, the juice of an orenge, or of a lemon, and ſeaſon them well with a bundle of hearbs, then for to make your broath, boile ſome with peaſe broath, or water, ſalt, parſley, chibols, one handfull of ſtamped almonds, and yolkes of eggs; after which you ſhall ſtraine altogether; ſtove your bread, upon which you may put a little of the haſh of carpe, or other fiſh; fill up your diſh and garniſh it with your frogs, lemon, and pomgranate, then ſerve.

34. Potage of bran.

Take wheat bran the biggeſt you can finde, boile it well with water, with one handfull of almonds, and a bundle of hearbs, and ſeaſon it well; then paſſe it through a ſtrainer, and put it againe to boile; ſtove your bread, and fill your diſh with this broath, which you may whiten if you will, with eggs allayed with verjuice, and garniſh it with fleurons if you have any, then ſerve.

35. Potage of hops.

Take good ſtore of herbs, which you ſhall ſeaſon as a potage with the crums of a loaf; fry all, and put it to boyl in a pot, fry alſo into it ſome freſh butter in the panne with a little parſley, and a bundle of herbs; and powre it into your pot, ſtove your bread with your broth, after this, ſeeth your hops with water and ſalt; after it is ſod and drained, put it with butter, and garniſh your bread with it, then ſerve your potage whitened, if you will, with yolks of egges allayed in verjuice.

36. Potage of Rasberries.

Allay ſome eggs with ſome raſberryes, and ſtrain all together, boyl ſome milk, well ſeaſoned with ſalt and when it boyls, powre your implements into it, and ſtirre it well, take it up, garniſh it with rasberries, and ſerve.

37. Potage of Parſenips.

Clenſe them well, and chuſe the middle ones, ſeeth them with butter and a bundle of herbs, and ſeaſon them with ſalt, and clove ſticked, then take them out, and take off the skinne if you will, and then put them with butter, and a drop of broth; ſtove them, and you ſhall find your ſauce allayed; your bread being alſo well ſtoved, and your potage filled, garniſh it with your Parſenips, then ſerve.

38. Potage of Leeks.

Take the white of your Leeks, and cut them very ſmall, keep ſome of them, which you ſhall cut in length for to garniſh, and ſhall tie them together; whiten them, and ſeeth them with peaſe broth or water; after they are ſod, ſtove your bread, and garniſh your potage with the Leeks you have cut in length, then ſerve.

You may whiten them with yolks of egs allayed with verjuice.

You may alſo put to it ſome milk and peper, and ſerve forthwith.

If you will ſerve them without whitening of them, you muſt ſeeth them with peaſe broth, put ſome capers to them, and ſeaſon well; ſtove, and ſerve garniſhed as the other.

39. Potage of Barnicle farced.

After it is well dreſſed, take off the fleſh, and mince it wel with butter, muſhrums, yolks of eggs, ſalt, peper, fine herbs, as parſley, chibols, thime, an egge raw for to allay the fleſh, then farce your Barnicle, and cloſe it up with a ſcure, or a thread; put it in the pot with peaſe broth, the cleareſt you can get, and ſeeth it well, it thickneth but too much with boyling; ſtove bour bread, and take up your Barnicle with what garniſh you have, then ſerve.

40. Potage of Lotts.

Flowre them, try them, and garniſh your potage with them, after that your bread is well ſtoved with the beſt of your broths, when it is very full, garniſh it with what you have, as muſhrums, trouffles, ſparagus, melts, and whiten them with almond broth, or otherwiſe with the broth of Crawfiſh.

41 Pottage of broken sparagus.

Dry ſome cruſts, and ſtove them with the beſt of your broths, garniſh them with your ſparagus and muſhrums, and if you will with ſparagus in length, then ſerve.

If you will have them to reliſh greeneneſſe, whiten them in the broth wherewith you ſtove your bread.

42. Potage of Coliflowers.

Fit your Coliflowers as for to put them with butter, and whiten them but very little, then make an end of ſeething them, and ſeaſon them well; ſtove your bread with any broth you have, and garniſh it with your Coliflowers fryed in butter, ſalt and nutmegge, and beſprinckle them with broth of almonds, then ſerve.

43. Potage of Fidelles.

Peele five or ſix onions, and mince them, boyle them with water and butter; after they are ſod, ſtrain them through a linnen cloth, and ſeeth your Fidelles with the broth, and ſeaſon them with ſalt and peper; after they are ſod, ſtove your bread, and garniſh it with them, then ſerve.

You may ſeeth them with milk.

44. Potage of Rice.

Whiten your Rice, and when it is very clean, burſt it in water or milk; ſeeth it; after it is ſod, take ſome proportionably, and ſtrain it, for to make your broth; being ſeaſoned as the Fidelles, ſtove your bread, put a little Rice upon it, and garniſh it with puft Tailladins, and Fleurons; then ſerve.

You may make a potage with milk the ſame way, and ſerve it, if you will, ſugred, and garniſhed with Macaron.

45. Potage of Tailladins.

Make a paſte ſeaſoned onely with ſalt, ſpread it, and cut it as thinne as you can after the forme of Tailladins, paſte them in the pan, and ſtove them with a very little of good broth, after they are well ſtoved, take very little bread, and garniſh it with the reſt of your Tailladins, ſeaſoned as the Fidelles, then ſerve.

Another way.

If you have a little of fine paſte, or of puft paſte, ſpread it, and cut it into Tailladins, fry it in refined butter, garniſh your potage with it, and ſerve.

46. Potage of broth of green peaſe.

Seeth your peaſe but a very little, beat them in a mortar, and ſtrain them with the broth of herbs well ſeaſoned, and a bundle of herbs, then take chibols, parſley, and butter, & all being fryed together, powre it into your peaſe broth, which you ſhall boyl.

For the garniſh, cleanſe ſome lettice, ſuccory, or cowcombers, and ſmall peaſe fryed, and ſod with butter, ſalt, and a little peper; when you are ready to ſerve, ſtove your bread with your peaſe broth, and garniſh with what you have, or with Artichocks in bottomes if you will, then ſerve.

47. Potage of peaſe broth of common peaſe ſerved green.

Seeth them with water, to have done the ſooner, take your peaſe broth out very clear, and when you are ready to uſe it, fry into it parſley, charvel, young ſorrell, butter, and capers, then boyl it with all theſe ſeaſonings; ſtove your bread with ſome of your broth; and if you have nothing to garniſh with, garniſh it with fryed bread, or with Fleurons, then ſerve.

For to ſerve it green, ſtamp beets or ſorrel, and drop it about your diſh.

48. Potage of Barnickle with turnips.

After your Barnickle is dreſſed, larde it with Eele or Carpe, then paſſe it in the pan, and ſeeth it with half water, and halfe peaſe broth well ſeaſoned with butter and a bundle of herbs; when it is almoſt ſod, cut your turnips, flowre them and paſſe them in the pan with butter, and when they are very brown, ſeeth them with your Barnickle; when it is ſod, ſtove your bread, and garniſh with it, together with your turnips. If your potage is not thickned enough, fry a little flowre into it, ſome capers, and a drop of vinegar, then ſerve.

49. Potage of Barnickle garniſhed.

It is done as the other, but that if you will have your turnips to make a ſhew, you may fry them, and ſeaſon them with a bundle of herbs or onion, and good butter; after it is well ſod, ſerve your potage well garniſhed with muſhrums and artichocks, and a little thickned.

50. Potage of Leeks with peaſe broth.

Whiten them a very little, and ſeeth them with peaſe broth, well ſeaſoned with butter and ſalt, ſtove your bread, garniſh it with your leeks, which for to whiten, allay ſome yolks of eggs with broth, and powre them on it, then ſerve.

Another way.

After your Leeks are ſod, and reduced to little water, put to them ſome milk well ſeaſoned, and ſerve.

51. Potage of Flounders.

Take off the tails and heads of your Flounders, and half fry them, then put them in raux or castrolle with a very long ſauce, and well thickned; ſtove your bread with ſome of the beſt of your broths, and garniſh it with your Flounders at the top, with muſhrums, and capers, then ſerve.

If you have no fiſh broth, the peaſe broth is good.

52. Potage of herbs with cowcombers.

Take all kind of herbs, cleanſe them well, and ſtove them with butter and a bundle of herbs, over a ſmall fire, then by little and little fill them with warme water. After they are well boyled and ſeaſoned, put in it the firſt cutting of a loaf, with an onion ſticked, and ſome capers, if you will, and you may garniſh it with ſodden lettice; and you may alſo ſeeth ſome peaſe among the herbs; ſerve readily, and garniſh with cowcombers.

53. Potage of onion with milk.

After your onion is cut very thinne, and fried with butter till it be very brown, ſeeth it with a little water, well ſeaſoned with ſalt and peper; after it is enough, put milk to it, then boile it, and ſerve readily, ſtoving your dry cruſts.

54. Potage of Lofches.

Being whole, farce them with a little ſorrell, yolks of eggs, and milk, and ſeaſon them well with melted butter, mixe all together, without flowring them but of themſelves, and ſeeth them with butter, parſley, ſalt, and peper, and ſtove your cruſts with the beſt of your broths, and garniſh them with your Loſches, which you ſhal whiten with the yolks of eggs, then ſerve.

You may ſerve them at the Entree or firſt courſe, or fry them; you may alſo garniſh ſome potage with them, or uſe them that it may be brown, and garniſh as ſoon as they are fryed.

55. Potage of Wivers.

After they are well cleanſed, boyl them with a little peaſe broth and white wine, onion ſticked, or a bundle of herbs, all well ſeaſoned, then take out your Wivers, and put them with ragouſt, taking ſome thickning or troufles; let them ſtove wel ſeaſoned with ſalt, freſh butter, minced capers, and one anchovie, and cover them; paſſe the broth through a ſtrainer, and boyl it with freſh butter, paſte, parſley, and minced capers; ſtove a cruſt of bread, and put over it a few minced muſherums, and of the fleſh of a Wiver; when it is well ſtoved, garniſh it with your Wivers, and the ragouſt upon, then ſerve.

The potage of Gournet is made, ſerved, and garniſh'd alike.

57. Potage of Muſhrums farced.

It is made the ſame way as that of the Princeſs; garniſh it with your muſhrums farced, and with melts; fill up with the beſt of your broth, with ſuch other garniſh as you will, and ſerve.

58. Potage of Almond milk.

After your Almonds are ſtamped, ſtove them with milk and the crummes of one loaf; then ſtrain them, and ſeaſon them with ſalt and ſugar; when you are ready to ſerve, put ſome ſugar in it again, and ſerve.

A Table of the Entrees (or firſt courſes) of the leane dayes out of Lent. SOales with rogouſt 1 Pike with ragouſt 2 Tenches with ragouſt 3 Farced Tenches with ragouſt 4 Tenches fried and pickled 5 Stewed Carpe 6 Carpe farced with ragoust 7 Carpe fried with ragouſt 8 Carpe roſted with ragouſt 9 Carpe with a halfe ſhort broath 10 Haſh of carpes 11 Breame with ragouſt 12 Salmon with ragouſt 13 Stewed ſalmon 14 Troutes ſalmoned 15 Lotte with ragouſt 16 Lottes fried with ragouſt 17 Oiſters with half ſhorth broath 18 Oiſters with ragouſt 19 Oiſters in fritters 20 Oiſters with ragouſt 21 Vilain with ragouſt 22 Vilain with a ſhort broath 23 Vilain ſtewed 24 Soies roſted and farced 25 Soies roſted without farce 26 Soies ſtewed 27 Barbels with ragouſt 28 Barbels rosted 29 Barbels with half ſhort broath 30 Barbels with ſhort broath 31 Stewed barbels 32 Barbels in Caſtrolle 33 Flounders in caſtrolle 34 Fried flounders 35 Fried flounders with juice of orenge 36 Plice in Caſtrolle 37 Plice rosted 38 Barnicle with ragouſt 39 Barnicle with ſhort broath 40 Barnicle roſted with ragouſt 41 Barnicle without bones, farced 42 Alloſe roſted with ragouſt 43 Alloſe with ſhort broath 44 Alloſe ſtewed 45 Lamprey with ragouſt 46 Lamprey on the gridiron with ragouſt 47 Lamprey with a ſweet ſauce 48 Eele roſted, with a greene ſauce 49 Stewed Eele 50 Eele like ſervelaſt 51 Eele with ragouſt 52 Sea Eele 53 Sea Eele ſtewed 54 Sea Eele fried with ragouſt 55 Lobſter with ſhort broath 56 Lobſter with a white ſauce 57 Langouſte with ſhort broath 58 Langouste with a white ſauce 59 Pike farced 60 Pike roſted on the ſpit 61 Freſh mackerell roſted 62 Freſh herring roſted 63 Herrings with a brown ſauce 64 Pilchers 65 Gournet with ragouſt 66 Grenosts with ragouſt 67 Freſh cod roſted, with ragouſt 68 Cod with half ſhort broath 69 Freſh cod with ragouſt 70 Green fiſh 71 Soupreſſe of fiſh 72 Gammon of fiſh 73 Muſſels of fiſh 74 Raye fried with ragouſt 75 Smelts with ragoust 76 Tripes of cod fried 77 Scutties fried 78 Poore John fried 79 Poore John with a ſauce Robert 80 Joale of ſalmon with a ſweet ſauce 81 Joale or chine of ſalmon in ſulat 82 Tons pickled 83 Mackerels ſalted 84 Herrings ſalted 85 Red herrings 86 Common troutes 87 Pie of lottes 88 Eele pie 89 Pie of Grenoſts 90 Smelt fiſh pies 91 Pie of places 92 Tourte of melts. 93
8. A Method for to make ready the ſervice of fiſh for the firſt courſes in the leane dayes out of Lent.
1. Soales with ragouſt.

TAke your ſoales, ſcrape and emptie them, draine them, and wipe them drie, then flowre them and paſſe them in the pan half fried; afterwards open them, take out the bone, and farce them with capers, muſhrums, troufles, melts, very freſh butter, a few chippings of bread, a chibol, a little verjuice and broath, ſtove all together, and ſerve with the juice of a lemon over it.

2. Pike with ragouſt.

Cut it into peeces, and put it with white wine, a bundle of hearbs, and butter very freſh, and ſeaſon it well with capers and muſhrums; then after the ſauce is very ſhort, and well thickned, ſerve with ſlices of lemon and pomgranate.

3. T nches with ragouſt.

Scald and dreſs them, cut them into round ſlices, and waſh them well, then boile them in a pipkin, with ſalt, peper, and an onion; put in it half a pint of white wine, and a little of minced parſley; and the ſauce being very ſhort, thicken it with yolks of eggs, then ſerve.

4. Tenches farced with ragouſt.

Scald them, and take out the bones, then make a farce with the fleſh, which you ſhall ſeaſon, and with it farce your tenches, with the yolks of hard eggs, then ſet them a ſtoving in a diſh with a little broath and white wine, a few chippings of bread, muſhrums, if you have any; ſparagus, melts, and troufles, then ſerve.

5. Tenches fried and pickled.

After they are dreſſed, cut them in the middle, then pickle them with ſalt, peper, onion, and lemon peele; after they are pickled take them out and drie them, flowre them with flowre, or allay two or three egs with a little flowre and ſalt, and frie them with refined butter; after they are fried, ſet them a little a boiling with their pickle, then ſerve, and garniſh with what you have.

6. Carpes ſtewed.

Dreſſe your carpes, take off the ſcales, and cut them proportionably to their bigneſs, ſeeth them in a pot, kittle or pipkin, with white or claret wine, and ſeaſon them well with ſalt, cloave, peper, minced onion, chibol, capers, and ſome cruſts of bread; ſeeth all well together: and when it is enough, and the ſauce thickned and ſhort, ſerve.

7. Carpe farced with ragouſt.

After your carpe is well ſcailed, emptie it and cut it along the back bone, take off the skin and take out the fleſh, which you ſhall mince very ſmall, and ſeaſon it with parſley, freſh butter, ſalt, peper, yolks of eggs, milke, and melts then make a ragouſt, with broath, verjuice, freſh butter, muſhrums, ſparagus and chibols; after it is well ſod, and the ſauce well allayed with chippings and capers, ſerve.

8. Carpe fried with ragoust.

You muſt ſcaile it and emptie it, then ſlie it, and take out the bone, powder it with ſalt and flowre it, then frie it in refined butter; after it is fried, ſerve it drie with the juice of an orenge over it.

9. Carpe broyled with ragoust.

Emptie it as it comes out of the water, ſlice it on the top, butter it, and put it on the gridiron; when it is broiled, make a ſauce with freſh butter paſſed in the panne, parſley and chibol minced very ſmall, verjuice vinegar, and a little broath, ſeaſon all well, and ſeeth it with capers; If you will, ſerve with a greene ſauce, and ſerve as ſoone as you have put it in.

10. Carpe with half ſhort broath.

Take your carpe as it comes out of the water, emptie it and cut it proportionably to its bigneſs, put it with vinegar, a very little ſalt, peper and minced onion, then put it with capers and very freſh butter, ſeeth it in a kettle with it's implements; and when the ſauce is thickned, put it into a diſh, leaſt it ſhould ſmell of the braſſe, and ſerve.

11. Haſh of carpes.

Take carpes, ſcaile them, emptie them, and take off the skin, cutting it at the gills, and taking it off beneath, after they are unskinn'd, take out the fleſh, and mince it with parſley, then allay it with ſome broth and very freſh butter, ſeaſon it well, and ſeeth it with a bundle of hearbs; when it is well ſod, put to it creame or milke with yolks of eggs, if you will, and ſerve, well garniſhed with ſparagus and melts of carps.

12. Breame with ragouſt.

Emptie it, and put a bundle of hearbs into the body of it, melt ſome butter, rubbe it with it on the top, and put it on the gridiron; after it is broiled, make a ſauce with freſh butter, capers, parſley, and minced chibols, ſtove it well with vinegar, and a little broath; after the ſauce is well thickned, ſerve.

13. Salmon with ragouſt.

Roſt it ſticked with cloaves; after it is roſted, put it with a little very freſh butter, wine, ſalt, peper, and ſugar, ſtove all together, untill the ſauce be ſhort, and almoſt into a ſirup, then ſerve.

14. Salmon ſtewed.

Cut it into ſlices of the thickneſs of two or three fingers, and put it after the way of ſtewing, ſticked with cloves in a kettle with white or red wine, well ſeaſoned with butter, ſalt and minced onion; ſeeth it well with capers, if you have any, when the ſauce is ſhort and thickned, ſerve and garniſh with what you will.

15. Troutes ſalmon'd.

Seeth and pickle them, and ſerve them the ſame way as the common, of which have the direction here under.

16. Lotts with ragoust.

Scrape them in warme water untill they be white, emptie them, and put them in white wine, freſh butter, ſalt, peper, onion, and capers; ſtove them, and have a care that your ſauce may not turne, that is, that it doe not become oilie; garniſh with muſhrums and melts, and ſerve.

17. Lottes fried with ragouſt.

After they are dreſſed, if they are bigge, ſlit them on the top, and flowre them, then frie them half with refined butter; put them with ragouſt, and frie into it freſh butter, capers, juice of muſhrums, parſley, chibols, ſalt and peper, and the ſauce being very ſhort and thickned, ſerve.

Another way of lottes ſtewed.

After they are ſcalded, many do flea them, cut them, or leave them whole, and ſtew them with white wine, a little onion, which if you will not have it ſeene, you may ſticke whole with cloves, ſalt, peper, butter and a twig of fine hearbs; after they are ſod, and the ſauce very ſhort and thickned, ſerve; you may put to it capers or anchovies.

18. Oiſters with half ſhort broth ſalted.

Whiten them well in water, then paſſe them in the pan with butter, parſley, chibols, and ſeaſon them well, ſtore them with a little white wine; after they are ſod, and the ſauce well thickned, ſerve.

Another way.

As they come out of the ſhell, put them on the chaufing diſh with freſh butter, nutmeg, chibols ſticked with cloves, thime, a few chippings of bread, and the juice of an orenge, or of a lemon; after they are ſod, ſerve.

Another way.

Take them dead or alive, cleanſe and whiten them wel, then paſſe them in the pan with an onion very ſmall, good freſh butter, and capers, ſeaſon them well, when they are ſod, ſerve; you may frie them with lard, and the ſame ſeaſoning.

19. Oiſters with ragouſt.

Take them very new, open them, and take heed they be not altered, with ſtriking one againſt aonther; for they which ſound hollow, and which are altered, are only good for to be ſalted; after you have taken them out of the ſhell, take the gravell out of them, and put them into a diſh with their water, and fry them with freſh butter, onion, parſley well minced, capers, and a few chipings of bread, when they are enough, ſerve.

20. Oiſters in fritters.

Take them very new and whiten them, drain and dry them well; make a paſte with verjuice or milk, wherewith you ſhall allay your flowre ſeaſoned with ſalt, with one egge or more proportionably; put your oyſters into theſe implements, and take ſome refined butter, heat it well, and put your oyſters therein one after another; after they are fryed, drain them, and ſtrew on them a little ſmall ſalt, and fryed parſley, then ſerve.

21. Oyſters roſted.

Open them, chooſe the beſt, and let them lye in their ſhell, for to eat them new; to them which are ſomething altered, put a very little freſh butter, with a little bread fryed, and a little nutmegge, then ſet them on the gridiron, after they are roſted, paſs the fire ſhovel red hot over them, that they may have a colour, and take heed they be not too dry, and ſerve.

22. Vilain with ragouſt.

After it is dreſſed, broyl it on the gridiron with a bundle of herbs in the body of it well ſeaſoned; after it is roſted, paſſe in the pan an onion minced with freſh butter, chippings, capers, and anchovis, all well ſeaſoned according to your taſte; ſtove all together, and ſerve.

23. Vilain with ſhort broth.

Roſt it after it is taken out of its broth; make a ſauce Robert, and ſtove it with it, and ſerve with parſley.

24. Vilain ſtewed.

You may ſtew it as a Carp, and ſeaſon it well with capers, chibols, parſley, and good freſh butter, the ſauce being very ſhort, ſerve.

25. Soies roſted and farced.

Dreſs them as they come out of the water, and endore them with butter, then put them on the gridiron, with a little farce, or with ſome ſalt, and a twigge of Sage, or fine herbs.

For to make your farce take ſorrell, parſley, and raw yolks of eggs, mince and ſeaſon all together with a twigge of thime, then put it into your Soies, and make a ſauce with freſh butter, ſalt, vinegar, peper, chibol, and parſley, all paſſed in the panne, and the ſauce very ſhort, ſerve with a little nugmegge upon it.

26. Soies roſted without farce.

Roſt them without farce, make a ſauce a like; to which you ſhall adde ſome capers, then ſerve.

27. Soies ſtewed.

Put them as a Carp, thicken the ſauce well, garniſh it with your Soies, and ſerve.

28. Barbels with ragouſt.

If they are ſmall, ſtew them, ſeeth them well, and ſerve; it is all the ragouſt that one may give them.

29. Barbell roſted.

If they are meanly big, dreſſe them, and broyl them on the gridiron, and ſerve with a ſauce of haut gouſt.

30. Barbels with half ſhort broth.

Take them big enough, put them with the half ſhort broth, with white wine, freſh butter, ſalt, peper, chibols, parſley, and capers, after they are well ſod, and the ſauce thickned, ſerve.

31. Barbels with ſhort broth.

Seeth them in their ſhort broth, after they are ſod, take off the skinne, and put them on a diſh, then make your ſauce thickned, and put it over it; which for to make well, take half a pound of new butter, with a drop of vinegar, or a little of half ſhort broth; melt it, and as it melteth, put into it one or two yolks of eggs proportionably thicken it well, and take heed it becomes not oyly.

For to make it with vinegar alone, take nutmegge, ſalt, gooſeberries, or verjuice; ſeeth all in butter; when it is ſod, take it out of your butter, and put it with your ſauce, then ſerve, for the ſauce will not be warmed again.

32. Barbels ſtewed.

They are done as the Carp, either whole or cut, with verjuice of grapes.

33. Dabs in Gaſtrolle.

Dreſs them, and emptie them under the gils, cleanſe them well, and drain them; after they are drained, put them in a baſon or a pipkin, with butter, chibols under, beaten clove, ſalt, peper, capers, a little white wine or vinegar, and muſhrums, ſeeth all together leaſurely, leſt the fleſh breake off; after they are well ſod, and the ſauce thickned, ſerve the white ſide underneath, and garniſh with your muſhrums.

34. Flounders in Caſtrolle.

Dreſs and fit them as the Dabs, and ſerve alike.

35. Flounders fryed.

Fry them, and put them with ragouſt, with the juice of orange, freſh butter, a whole chibol, and minced capers, then ſerve.

36. Flounders roſted.

Roſt them on the gridiron, and make a ſauce with butter, onion, parſley, ſalt, peper, and vinegar; after all is well fryed together, ſtove it with your Flounders, let the ſauce be well allayed, and ſerve.

37. Plice in Caſtrolle.

Dreſs them as the Dabs, but on the other ſide, ſeeth, and make them ready alike, and ſerve.

38. Plice roſted.

The Plice are roſted as the Flounders.

39. Barnickle with ragouſt.

Pull it well, and dreſs it as a Duck, then lard it with great lardons of Eele or Carp, ſpit it, and in turning of it, baſte it with butter, vinegar, ſalt, peper, chibols, and lemon peele; after it is half roſted, put it in a pot with water, and with the ſauce wherewith you have baſted it; after it is well ſod, and ſeaſoned, put to it muſhrums, with capers, and ſerve.

40. Barnickle with ſhort broth.

Dreſſe and lard it as above, then ſeeth it with water, and ſeaſon it well, when it is half ſod, put to it a quarte of white wine, and ſeeth it well, then ſerve it with parſley over it.

41. Barnickle roſted with ragouſt.

Roſt it on the ſpit; after it is well roſted, put it on the gridiron, and make to it a ſauce Robert, or ſuch other as you will, then ſerve.

42. Barnickle without bones farced.

Farce it with what you have, mixed, and minced with the fleſh of it, and put it with ragouſt, after it is ſod, garniſh it alſo with what you can, as muſhrums, troufles, ſparagus, andevillets, melts, or riſſoles, or fleurons, ſeaſon all well, and ſerve.

43. Alloſe roſted with ragouſt.

Empty it at the gills, and put in it a little ſalt, fine herbs, and an onion, roſt it; after it is roſted, make a ſauce with freſh butter, chibols, minced parſley, capers, gooſeberries, or verjuice, all paſted in the panne, and well ſeaſoned, ſtove it with your Alloſe; allay the liver of it with the ſauce, if it is not thickned; or garniſh with it, then ſerve.

44. Alloſe with ſhort broth.

Seeth it with a ſhort broth, and when it is halfe ſod, take it out, and ſet it on the gridiron, then ſtove it with a brown ſauce, and ſerve.

45. Alloſe ſtewed.

Scald it well, ſeeth it after the way of ſtewing, after it is ſtewed very well, and the ſauce allayed, ſo that it be not oyly, ſerve.

46. Lampraye with ragouſt.

After is dreſſed, make it ready and ſerve it as the Aloſe ſtoved.

47. Lampraye on the gridiron with ragouſt.

After it is dreſſed, cut it proportionably to its bigneſſe, then put it on the gridiron; after it is broyled, make to it ſuch a ſauce as you will, ſo that it be of haut goust, then ſerve.

48. Lampraye with ſweet ſauce.

Dreſſe and out it alike, make a ſauce with vinegar, ſugar, two or three cloves, a little butter, and little ſalt; ſtove, and ſerve.

Another way.

Cut it into ſmall peeces, and feeth it with wine, and ſugar, and ſeaſon it a very little, becauſe of the ſugar, mixe with it a little butter and capers, then ſerve.

49. Eele roſted with a green ſauce.

Cut it in length, and roſt it on the gridiron, then take ſorrell, or beets, and take out the juice, fry an onion very ſmall, ſeaſoned with ſalt, peper, a drop of vinegar, minced capers, and orange peele; ſtove your Eele with this ſauce, and when you are ready to ſerve, and your ſauce well allayed, powre your juice over it, then ſerve.

50. Eele ſtewed.

Cut it into peeces, and ſtew it with parſley, capers, white wine, freſh butter, all well ſeaſoned, then ſerve.

51. Eele-like Serve laſt.

Dreſſe your Eele, and skinne it; which to doe, take it next to the head and cut it, then with a clout draw the skin downwards; after it is skinned cleave it in two, and take out the bone, beat it well, and ſlice it in two, ſpread your two ſlices; and put to it peper, ſalt, butter, and parſley, rowle them up, and tye them very faſt, put them into a pot with white wine, well ſeaſoned, and ſeeth them well; after it is well ſod, take it up, and cut it into ſlices, garniſh a plate with it, and ſerve.

52. Eele with ragouſt.

Cut it into peeces, and put it in a pan, or pipkin with white wine, butter, chibols, minced parſley, capers, ſalt, peper, and a few chipings of bread for to allay the ſauce; after it is enough, ſerve, and, if you will, whiten with yolks of egs in verjuice.

Another way.

You may fry it with refined butter, or with oyle; after it is dreſſed, cut the ſides, and take out the bones, pickle it a while, and if you will garniſh with it, fry it as ſoon as you will; if it is to ſerve warme, fry it onely when you have uſe for it; which you ſhall doe after you have dryed it wel, cut very thin and flowred, or fryed in a paſte. Serve with juice of orange or lemon.

Another way.

Roſt it as the Lampraye, and ſeaſon it with haut gouſt, with what garniſh you will.

53. Sea Eele.

Make it ready as the firſt ragouſt of common Eele.

54. Sea Eele ſtewed.

After it is dreſſed, cut it into lumps, and ſeaſon it as the other ſtewings.

55. Sea Eele fryed with ragouſt.

Make it as the ſecond ragouſt of common Eele, then ſerve.

56. Lobſter with ſhort broth.

Seeth it with ſhort broth, well ſeaſoned with what is neceſſary; after it is ſod, cleave it in two, and ſerve it with vinegar and parſley.

57. Lobſter with a white ſauce.

After it is ſod, take out the bones, and cut the fleſh into peeces, which you ſhall frie with butter, minced parſley, and a drop of verjuice; which being done, take three or foure yolks of eggs with a little of nutmeg, and put them in the panne, ſerve forth with and garniſh with the feet of your lobſter.

58. Langouſte with ſhort broth.

Seeth it, ſeaſon and frie it as the lobſter, and garniſh with the feet of your langouſte, then ſerve.

59. Langouſte with white ſauce.

It is done the ſame way as the lobſter, ſerve it drie with parſley.

60. Pike farced.

Slit it all along the backe, and take off the skin from the head to the taile; take out the fleſh and the ſmall bones, leave the backe bones for to keep it the firmer when it is farced. Which to doe, take half of fleſh of pike, and half of carpe, or of eele, mince it very ſmall with parſley, raw yolks of eggs, ſalt, peper, fine hearbs, butter and milke mixed together, with muſhrums; farce your pike, and ſow it up againe, then ſeeth it in a dripping panne, make your ſauce with fiſh broth, or peaſe broth, a drop of verjuice, and a little vinegar, which you ſhall paſſe in the panne with parſley, capers and muſhrums, which you ſhall ſeaſon and ſeeth well; ſerve and garniſh with what you will, after it is well ſod.

61. Pike roſted on the ſpit.

Dreſs it the ſame way, and ſpit it; to the end it may hold faſt, wrap it in with buttered paper, and when it is roſted, take it off of the ſpit, and ſtove it in the ſame ſauce as the other, and garniſh it with muſhums, melts of carpes piſtaches, troufles, and broken ſparagus, and have a care that the ſauce be not too fat; then ſerve with pomgranat, or lemon peele.

62. Freſh mackerells roſted.

Roſt them with fennell, after they are roſted, open them, and take off the bone; then make a good ſauce with butter, parſley, and gooſeberries, all well ſeaſoned; ſtove a very little your mackerells with your ſauce, then ſerve.

63. Freſh herring roſted.

Emptie them at the gills, and roſt them on the gridiron, moiſtned with butter; after they are roſted, make a ſauce with freſh butter, a drop of vinegar, ſalt, peper and nutmeg, mixe ſome muſtard with it, and ſerve.

64. Herrings with brown ſauce.

After your herrings are roſted, make a brown ſauce, making your butter brown in the panne with parſley, and chibols minced, which you ſhall put into your brown butter with a drop of vinegar; if you will, put to it capers, and ſerve.

65. Pilchers.

After you have ſcailed them, make them ready as the herrings roſted; ſerve with a white or brown ſauce with muſtard.

66. Gournet with ragouſt.

After it is well dreſſed, put it into a diſh, and ſeaſon it well with butter, ſalt, peper, a bundle of hearbs, muſhrums, minced parſley, verjuice and broath; ſeeth it betweene two diſhes; after it is ſod, ſerve it with a ſauce thickned; as for the garniſh, you ſhall put ſome if you have any, if not, you ſhall let it alone. You may alſo make at ready as the grenoſt which followeth.

67. Grenoſt with ragouſt.

Dreſſe and ſlit it, then butter it well on the top, and roſt it on the gridiron; after it is roſted, make a brown ſauce, with which you ſhall ſtove it, for to cauſe it to take ſalt, and the ſavour of what you have put to it, ſerve.

68. Freſh cod roſted with ragouſt.

After it is dreſſed, you muſt butter it, and roſt it on the gridiron, ſeaſoned with ſalt and clove ſticked; As it is roſting, baſte it with butter; after it is roſted, make a ſauce with very freſh butter, into which, after it is half brown, you ſhall put ſome minced parſley, and if you will, ſome onion or chiboll, which you may take out, becauſe of the fantaſticall; mixe a little broth with it, a drop of vinegar and minced capers; ſtove your cod in its ſauce; when you are ready to ſerve, put ſome muſtard in it, if you will, then ſerve.

69. Cod with half ſhort broth.

Seeth it with white wine, ſalt, peper, a bundle of herbs; after it is ſod, drain it, and make a ſauce with butter, a drop of its ſhort broth, a little nutmegge, and ſalt, ſet it on the fire, and turn it well; in turning of it allay with it two yolks of egs, and powre it on your Cod, then ſerve.

70. Freſh Cod with ragouſt.

After it is ſcailed, empty it, ſlit it at the top, then put it into a dripping pan, or into a flat baſon, with good butter, ſalt, peper, and beaten cloves, ſome chibols under, ſome broth or peaſe broth; boyl all, and put to it ſome parſley, a drop of vinegar, and a few chippings of bread over it; ſeeth it before the fire, or in an oven for the better; after it is ſod, ſerve.

71. Green fiſh.

Take it unſalted, ſcrape it, and ſeeth it in a kettle with freſh water, boyl it a very little, and ſcim it; after it is ſcimmed, take it off of the fire, and cover it with ſome table cloth in double; when you are ready to ſerve, ſet it a draining: make a ſauce with ſome butter alone, take heed that it turn not, put it upon your fiſh, and ſerve with parſley on it, and about it.

72. Soupreſse of fiſh.

Take the fleſh of Carp, Eele, and Tench, mince them together, and ſeaſon them with a little butter very freſh, with capers, and fine herbs; ſet up all into a linnen cloth, and tie it, then ſeeth it with white wine like a ſhort broth; after it is ſod, ſet it a draining; after it is drained, untye it, cut it into ſlices, and ſerve it on a place as a gammon of bacon.

73 Gammon of Fiſh.

It is made the ſame way as the Soupreſſe, but that you doe wrap in your implements with Carp skinne, over a wrapping of butter'd paper, and over it yet a linnen cloth; ſeeth it alike, and ſerve it cold, as a gammon of bacon.

74. Musſles of fiſh.

Cleanſe them, and boyl them a very little with a bundle of herbs as ſoon as they are opened, take them up, and take them out of the ſhell, then fry them with freſh butter, parſley, and minced chibols, ſeaſoned with peper and nutmegge, then allay ſome yolks of egges with verjuice, and mixe them together, ſerve, and garniſh with the beſt ſhaped of their ſhels.

75. Raye fried with ragouſt.

Dreſſe it, waſh it well, and take off the ſlime which is upon it, then empty it, and take out the liver very neatly, and the gall alſo; if your Raye is big, take off the two ſides, and leave the body; ſeeth them with white wine, or verjuice, ſalt, peper, onion, and fine herbs; when they are ſod, let them take ſalt a little, and take heed of the relliſh of the braſſe; after that, take them out, and take off the skinne, make a brown ſauce with butter, parſley, and chibol, very ſmall, and paſſed with brown butter; put a drop of vinegar to it, and a peece of liver, and ſtove it with it; ſerve with gooſeberries, or verjuice in the ſeaſon, and garniſhed on the top with the reſt of the liver which you had in the kettle, your Raye being half ſod, and cut it into ſlices.

76. Smelts with ragouſt.

File them up together into rows, thruſting a ſmall rod through their eyes, flowre and fry them, put to them a little ſmall ſalt, and take off the rod as you put them in the diſh, then ſerve with orange or lemon.

77. Tripes of Cod fried.

Seeth them, and after they are ſod, fry them with butter, onion minced, or chibols, parſley, ſalt, and peper, and at the latter end ſome vinegar, and a little nutmeg. You may whiten them with yolks of eggs and with verjuice, and ſerve.

78. Scuttles fryed.

Boyl them, after they are enough, cut them, into peeces, and fry them as the tripes of Cods, and ſerve.

79. Foor John fryed.

After it is well unſalted, cut it into peeces and ſeeth it, after it is ſod, drain it, and frie it with butter, onion, peper, and vinegar, then ſerve.

80. Poor John with a ſauce Robert.

You may put it with butter, a drop of verjuice, and ſome muſtard, you may alſo mixe with it ſome capers and chibols.

Another way.

You may ſerve it with oyle, vinegar, and onion minced.

81. Joale of ſalmon with brown ſauce.

Unſalt it well, ſcaile it, boyle it in water, and ſeeth it proportionably, as it is thick, then let it reſt; when you will uſe it, make a brown ſauce, with butter, onion, peper, vinegar; put it over it, and ſerve.

Another way.

After it is ſod, draine it, and let it coole, and ſerve it with minced onion, oyle and vinegar.

82. Joale or chine peece of ſalmon into ſalat.

After it is ſod, put it with oyle, venegar, creſſes, or other ſuch ſalat as you will, and ſome capers, if you have any, then ſerve.

83. Tons pickled.

Dreſſe them, and cut them into ſlices or peeces of the thickneſs of three inches, ſtick them with cloves, and put them into a pot with ſalt, peper, vinegar, and ſome bay-leaves; cover it well, and when you will uſe it, unſalt, your peeces, and ſeeth them with wine; ſerve them dry, or with a brown ſauce, ſeaſoned with what you will.

84. Mackerels ſalted.

Slit them along the bellie, and ſalt them; for to uſe them unſalt them, and ſeeth them in water, after they are ſod, ſerve with parſley, vinegar and peper, you may put ſome oile if you will.

Another way.

After they are ſod, make a ſauce to them with butter, onion, vinegar, peper, and muſtard, ſtove and ſerve.

85. Herrings ſalted.

When you will uſe them, unſalt them, draine and drie them, then roſt them and ſerve with muſtard or with peaſe.

Another way.

You may ſerve them ſtewed, cutting them into peeces, and ſeething them with onion and butter.

86. Red herrings.

After they are half ſalted, file them, and ſet them a ſmoaking in the chimney; when you will uſe them, open them and ſteep them in milke; for to ſerve, take them out, and roſt them a very little on the grid iron, and ſerve, if you will, with muſtard.

87. Troutes common.

Dreſs them at the gills, pickle them; after they are pickled, ſlit them according to their bigneſs, and ſeeth them leaſurely with a ſhort broath, ſeaſoned with all what is fitting, and whereof you ſhall find the making in ſeverall places of the fiſh ſervices; and take heed that their fleſh doe not break from the bones; after they are ſod, ſerve them whole with parſley, in a plated napkin.

88. Pie of lottes.

After they are dreſſed and well whitened, cut them into peeces, and put them in fine paſte or puft paſt, with ſome garniſh, as melts of carpe, capers, broken ſparagus, muſhrums, yolks of eggs, and ſeaſon all well, then ſerve.

89. Eele Pie.

Cut it into round ſlices, and put it in your ſheet of paſte, well ſeaſoned with yolks of eggs, parſley, muſhrums, ſparagus, melts, verjuice of grapes, or gooſeberries, in the ſeaſon; Doe not ſpare the butter, ſalt nor peper; cover your pie, and endore it; for to keep it up, take ſome ſmall bindings of paper, butter them, and put them round about it, and tie them ſoftly with a thread; bake it, and after it is baked, allay three yolks of eggs with a drop of verjuice and a little nutmeg, and when you are ready to ſerve, put it in and mixe it well, then open it, and ſerve it garniſhed round about with the cruſt cut into foure.

90. Pie of grenoſt.

Dreſs your grenoſt, or manie if you have them, and ſlit it at the top, make a ſh et of fine paſte, of what ſhape you will, make up your pie, and when it is made up, put your fiſh in it, garniſhed with what you have, as muſhrums, capers, parſley minced, hard yolks of eggs, bottoms of hartichocks, and broken ſparagus, all well ſeaſoned with butter, ſalt, peper, and nutmeg, then cover and endore it. If it is riſed up, bind it with buttered paper; bake it, and forget not to give it vent, as ſoone as it hath taken cruſt, for it would take it of it ſelfe, and it may be, beneath, and ſo all the ſauce ſhould be loſt, which you could not put in againe in the ſame way. After it is baked, make an allaying with yolks of eggs raw, and a drop of verjuice, and put it into your pie at the top with a funnell, and mixe it well on all ſides with ſtirring of it; ſerve it warme, and garniſhed about with the upper cruſt, cut as you will.

91. Small pies of fiſh.

Take out the bones of a carpe, and of an eele, mince the fleſh with parſley, a ſmall twig of thime, and ſome butter; after it is well minced, and ſeaſoned with nutmeg, make a fine paſte, and make up your pies of what bigneſs you will, fill them, cover them and endore them; upon the big ones you may put a chapitean; after they are baked, ſerve.

92. Pie of plices.

After they are dreſſed make up your pie of the bigneſs of your plices, and put them in, ſlitted onely on the top, and garniſhed with muſhrums, ſparagus, hartichocks, capers, and hard yolks of eggs, all well ſeaſoned with very freſh butter, ſalt, peper, minced parſley, and a ſlice of lemon, or of orange, cover, and bake it; when it is baked, mixe with it ſome yolkes of eggs allayed with verjuice, then ſerve.

93. Tourte of melts.

Whiten them well, and draine them, then make your ſheete of paſte, and garniſh it with your melts of Carpes, muſhrums, trouffles, capers, hard yolks of egges, broken ſparagus, bottomes of artichocks, ſalt, peper, parſley, and freſh butter; cover it, and bake it in the oven, or in a tourte panne. Endore it with eggs, if it be in fleſh time; after it hath taken cruſt, give it vent; when it is baked, uncover it very neatly, cut the lid into four, put it round about, and ſerve.

A Table of the Egges for the Entree or firſt courſe, as they are now ſerved up, EGgs farced 1 Eggs with bread 2 Eggs of the Moon ſhine (au miroir) 3 Eggs wite black butter 4 Eggs with milk 5 Eggs with ſorrel. 6 Eggs fryed into ſlices 7 Eggs poached in water 8 Eggs with creame 9 Omelet of creame 10 Omelet of parſley 11 Eggs with verjucie 12 Eggs with anchovies 13 Eggs with cheeſe 14 Eggs mixed, or ſtirred together 15 Eggs of the moon ſhine (au miroir) with creame 16 Eggs made ready in glaſſes 17 Omelet farced 18 Eggs into ſnow 19
The way of making Eggs ready for the Entrees, or firſt courſes, as they are now in uſe.
1. Eggs farced.

TAke ſorrell, alone if you will, or with other herbs, waſh, and ſwing them, then mince them very ſmall, and put them between two diſhes with freſh butter, or paſſe them in the panne; after they are paſſed, ſtove and ſeaſon them; after your farce is ſod, take ſome hard eggs, cut them into halfs, a croſs, or in length, and take out the yolkes, and mince them with your farce, and after all is well mixed, ſtove them over the fire, and put to it a little nutmegge, and ſerve garniſhed with the whites of your eggs, which you may make brown in the panne with brown butter.

2. Eggs with bread.

Take bread, crum it, and paſs it through a ſtraining panne, if you will, melt ſome butter, after it is melted, put it with your bread, and ſome ſugar, then chooſe ſome very new layd eggs, as many as you have occaſion for, and beat them well with your bread, ſugar, butter, ſalt, and a little milk; for to ſeeth them, melt a peece of butter very hot, put your implements into it, and ſeeth it; for to give them a colour, paſſe the fire-ſhovell red hot over them, and ſerve your eggs ſugred. You may make them ready in a diſh, or in a tourte panne.

3. Eggs after the looking glaſſe, or an miroir.

Take them very new, melt a peece of butter in them very freſh, put in your egs and a little ſalt; when they are enough, put a little nutmeg on them, and take heed the yolks do not break, nor be too hard, then ſerve.

4. Egs with black butter.

Break very new layd eggs in a diſh, and have a care that the yolks doe not break, put ſalt to them, make ſome butter brown in the panne, and ſeeth them in it; after they are enough, put a drop of vinegar in the panne, paſſe it over the fire, powre it on your egges, and ſerve.

5. Eggs with milk.

Break your egs, ſalt them, and ſugar them if you will, beat them well, and mixe your milk with them; for to ſeeth them, melt a little freſh butter in a diſh; after it is melted, put your implements in it, ſeeth them, and give a colour with the fire ſhovell, when they are enough, ſugar and ſerve.

6. Egges with ſorrell.

Take very young ſorrell, after it is very clean and drained, put it between two diſhes with butter, ſalt, and peper, when it is well conſumed, allay the yolk of an egge with it, and garniſh it with eggs cut into quarters, or as you will, and ſerve.

For to keep your egs alwaies freſh, put them into freſh water.

7. Egges fried into ſlices.

Make them hard, take them out of the ſhell, and cut them into ſlices, then fry them with good butter, parſley, chibols minced, peper, gooſeberries, or verjuice of grapes; after they are well fryed and ſeaſoned, put them into a diſh with a drop of vinegar paſſed in the panne. If the ſauce is too ſhoort, put in it a drop of broth, then ſerve with nutmeg; if you will, mixe with it capers, muſhrums, broken ſparagus, fryed before you mixe them, as alſo the muſhrums, for it would not be good otherwiſe.

8. Eggs poached in water.

Take the neweſt you can get, boyl ſome water, and when it boyles, break your eggs in it, let them ſeeth a little, ſtriking on the handle of the pipkin, leſt they ſtick in the bottome, and that they burn, then take them out ſoftly, and drain them. For to ſerve, make a brown ſauce, or green, with a handful of ſorrell, whereof you ſhall take out the juice, then melt a little butter, with ſalt, nutmeg, and the yolk of an egge, all well ſeaſoned and allayed together; after this, you ſhall put your juice in them, and ſtir them, and ſerve forthwith.

9. Eggs with creame.

Break ſome eggs proportionably, take out half of the yolks, and beat them well with ſugar and a little ſalt, mixe your cream with them, and ſeeth all in a pipkin, after it is ſod, ſerve upon a plate, and ſugar. If you will give a colour, you may doe it with the fire-ſhovel; and if you doe love ſweet odours, you may put ſome.

10. Omelet of creame.

Break ſome eggs, take out half the whites, ſeaſon them with ſalt and creame, and beate all well together, warm ſome butter, a little more than ordinary; and when it is enough, ſerve it in ſquare, or triangle, or as it is, and ſugar it well if you will.

11. Omelet of parſley.

Break your egs, and ſeaſon them with ſalt, parſley minced ſmall, and chibols, if you will, beat them well with butter, and make your Omelet; after it is made, you rowl it if you will, and cut it into round ſlices, garniſh a plate with it, ſugar, and ſerve as readily as you can.

12. Egges with verjuice.

After you have broken your eggs, ſeaſon them with ſalt, and beat them well, take out the treads, and take out ſome embers, over which you ſhall turne them, in putting into them ſome butter, and verjuice of grapes beaten, and paſſed in the pan; when they are enough, ſerve, but have a care they be not too thick.

13. Egges with anchovies.

Cleanſe well your Anchovies, and unſalt them, changing often their water or wine; take out the bone, and melt them in a diſh with very freſh butter; when they are melted, breake ſome eggs according to the proportion of your ſauce; and after they are ſod and mixed, ſerve them with a little nutmeg.

14. Eggs with cheeſe.

Take butter and cheeſe, and melt them together, which you may doe eaſily, cutting your cheeſe very ſmall, when they are melted, break as many eggs as you think may ſeeth in what you have melted; after they are well beaten, put them over the fire, and ſtirre them as they ſeeth; and when they are ſod not too thick, ſerve with a little nutmeg.

15. Egs mingled or ſtirred together.

Melt ſome butter with eggs in a diſh, ſeaſoned with ſalt and nutmegge, when they are on the fire, ſtir them with a ſpoon untill they be enough, and ſerve.

16. Egs in the moon ſhine with creame.

Make a bed of butter in your diſh, and break your eggs over it, after they are broken, ſeaſon them with ſalt, then put ſome creame to them untill they be hidden, or ſome milk, ſo that it be good, ſeeth them, and give them colour with the fire-ſhovel red, then ſerve.

17. Eggs made in glaſſes.

Make a preparation like that of the egges with bread, and adde ſome cream to it, which be not lowre, and a little ſugar, and a little of crummes of bread, then take ſome furne-glaſſes, put them on a plate near the fire, with a very little butter in them; when the butter is melted, put alſo your implements in theſe glaſſes, as they are before the fire they doe ſeeth, but as they do ſeeth, turn them; after they are ſod, powre them out upon another plate, they will come out of the glaſſes the ſharp and upwards; ſerve them thus, and garniſh them with cinamon and lemon-peel preſerved.

18. Omelet farced.

Break your egges, and put more yolkes than whites, put to them ſome remnant of farces, if you have any, or make one of purpoſe, with all ſorts of herbs according to your taſte, and ſeeth it before you mixe it with your egges, ſeaſon all with ſalt, and if you will, with ſugar, beat it well, and ſeeth it with butter or lard, then ſerve your Omelet ſugred if you will and plate it ſquare, or in triangle, or rowle it up for to cut it into ſlices.

19. Egges with ſnow.

Break ſome eggs, ſever the whites from the yolkes, put the yolkes in a diſh upon butter, and ſeaſon them with ſalt, and ſet them upon hot cinders; beat and whip well the whites, and a little before you ſerve, powre them on the yolks with a drop of roſe-water, and the fire-ſhovell over them, then ſugar and ſerve.

Another way.

You may put the yolks in the middle of your ſnow, which is made with your whites of eggs whipped, and ſeeth them before the fire with a diſh behind.

Table of the ſecond of Fiſh. TƲrbot with ſhort broth 1 Dabs with ſhort broth 2 Wivers roſted on the gridiron 3 Soales fried 4 Salmon with ſhort broth 5 Sturgeon with ſhort broth 6 Grenoſts in caſtrolle 7 Beſcard with ſhort broth 8 Purpoſe with ſhort broth 9 Purpoſe with ragouſt 10 Flounders fryed with ragoust 11 Sea Otter with ſhort broth 12 Sea Otter on the gridiron 13 Raye fryed 14 Tenches with ſhort broth 15 Alloſe with ſhort broth 16 Alloſe roſted 17 Freſh cod 18 Breame roſted 19 Pike in blew 20 Pike with ſauce 21 Trouts with ſhort broth 22 Troute ſalmoned 23 Perches with ſhort broth 24 Lotts 25 Lotts in caſtrolle 26 Carpe in blew 27 Carpe farced 28 Smelts 29 Plice 30 Macreuſe 31 Macreuſe with ragouſt 32 Dabs in caſtrolle 33 Pike farced and roſted 34 Salmon with a ſweet ſauce 35 Lotts with ragouſt 36 Carpe with half ſhort broth 37 Tenches fryed with ragouſt 38 Barbels with ragoust 39 Barbels in caſtrolle 40 Soales with ragouſt 41 Vilain with ragouſt 42 Vilain with ſhort broth 43 Joale of ſalmon 44 Gammon of fiſh 45 Gournet 46 Freſh mackerels 47 Alloſe rosted 48 Freſh herrings 49 Filchers 50 Lamprels of all ſorts 51 Eeles of all ſorts 52 Lobſters of all ſorts 53 Langouſt with ſhort broth 54 Oiſters roſted 55 Fried carpe 56 Barbels with ſauce 57 Plice roſted with ragouſt 58 Plice in caſtrolle. 59
10. Diſcourſes & Method how to ſerve the ſecond fiſh.
1. Turbot in Caſtrolle.

DReſs it and emptie it under the bellie, ſlitting it there very neatly, or otherwiſe at the gills; put it into a panne with white wine, untill it ſteeps, and ſeaſon it well with ſalt, peper, cloves, fine hearbs, as roſemarie, thime and onion, and let it ſeeth leaſurely, leaſt the fleſh ſhould break off from the bones; after it is ſod, let it reſt a very little, leaſt it ſhould take the taſte of braſle; ſerve it garniſhed with flowers and parſly.

You may cut it before you ſeeth it thus.

2. Dab with ſhort broath.

It is made ready the ſame way as the turbot, but that the ſhort broath muſt not be of ſo quicke a taſte, becauſe it taketh ſalt ſooner, being thinner; after it is ſod, ſerve it with parſley upon it.

3. Wivers roſted on the gridiron.

They are dangerous, by reaſon of three prickles, which they have about the head, therefore when you dreſs them, remember to ſcrape them, and to cut off theſe thornes, and the head at the gills, whereat you ſhall alſo emptie them when they are thus dreſſed, and emptied, ſlit them on the top, and melt ſome butter, and frie ſome into the ſlits, with ſalt and clove, then ſee them on the gridiron; when they are roſted, make a brown ſauce with freſh butter, ſalt, and peper, minced parſley, gooſeborrids, or verjuice of grapes, and a drop of vinegar, ſtove them with your ſauce, and ſerve.

4. Soales fried.

After they are dreſſed, drie them, and if they are big, ſlit them along the back, flowre them, and frie them in ſalat oile, or refined butter, when they are fried, powder them with ſalt upon them, and ſerve with orenge.

5. Salmon with ſhort broth.

Emptie it at the gills, and ſlit it along the back, and put it in your ſhort broth well ſeaſoned; when it is enough, ſerve.

6. Sturgeon with ſhort broth.

You may ſerve it roſted on the gridiron, but in the ſecond, you muſt put it with ſhort broth, and ſerve it as the ſalmon, except that when it is ſod you take two or three napkins plated, and put them over it beſpread with parſley, and thus, you ſerve.

7. Grenoſt in Caſtrolle.

Although it is commonly ſerved with ſhort broth, yet for the ſecond, it may be ſerved in caſtrolle, which to doe, you muſt put it into a pipkin, ſeaſon it well and garniſh it with muſhrums and troufles; have a ſpeciall care that when it is ſod, the fleſh doe not break off from the bones.

8 Beſcard with ſhort broth.

Make it ready and ſerve it as the ſturgeon, above.

9. Purpoſe with ſhort broth.

It is ſerved and made ready the ſame way, as the ſturgeon and Beccard above, but that the ſeething of it is much longer; when it is enough, ſerve.

10. Purpoſe with ragouſt.

Cut it in peeces, and roſt it on the ſpit, as it roſteth, baſte it with butter, ſalt, vinegar, and peper; after it is well roſted, baſte it with another ſauce made with butter and minced onion, then mixe all together, and ſtove it, mixe a little flower with it, and ſerve.

11. Flounders with ragouſt.

They are made ready the ſame way, as in the diſcourſe of the firſt courſes of fiſh.

12. Sea Otter, with ſhort broath.

Dreſs and prepare it for to put it with ſhort broth, which you ſhall make ready the ſame way as that of the barbells; when it is ſod, ſerve it dry with parſley in a napkin over it.

13. Sea Otter on the gridiron.

Dreſs and roſt it; when it roſted make ſuch a ſauce to it as you will, ſo that it be of a quicke taſte, and becauſe thoſe great lumps take hardly a taſte, ſlit them or ſlice them on the top, ſtove it with it's ſauce, ſo that it be almoſt imbibed, or ſoaked into it, then ſerve it, and garniſh with what you have.

14. Ray fried.

After it is well dreſſed and cleanſed, pickle it with vinegar well ſeaſoned, and a little before you ſerve, frie it with refined butter, or with ſalat oile; when it is well fried and criſpe, ſet it a draining, and beſpread it with ſmall ſalt, then ſerve it whole, or the two ſides ſet together again, with orenge.

15. Tenches with ſhort broth.

After they are well ſcalded, you may put them with ſhort broth, as above ſaid, and ſerve them with parſley.

16. Alloſe with ſhort broth.

You may alſo put the Alloſe with ſhort broth, ſerving it with the ſcailes, well ſeaſoned with parſley in a napkin over it.

17. Alloſe roſted.

As it comes out of the ſhort broth, put it on the gridiron; when it is roſted make a ſauce like ſauce Robert, and ſtove all together, but a very little, then ſerve, and if you will, put ſome capers to it.

Another way.

After it is ſcailed and dreſſed at the gills, well cleanſed and dried, frie it in freſh butter, and roſt it well, then ſlit it all along the backe, take out all the bones, and cloſe it up againe, take the melt, and with ſtore of good hearbs make a ſauce ſomething ſharp becauſe this fiſh is ſweet of it ſelf; put into it capers, anchovis, muſhrums, and thicken your ſauce with a few chippings of bread paſſed in the panne.

Or otherwiſe make a farce with ſorrell well ſeaſoned, and after it hath boiled a very little, ſerve.

18. Freſh cod.

Put it after the way of ſhort broth, and let it boile but a very little, and take it out againe; then let it reſt, and cover it with a table-cloath or napkin, and when you will ſerve, draine it, make a ſauce thickned, and ſerve with parſley.

19. Breame roſted.

After it is dreſſed, roſt it on the gridiron, and butter it on the top; when it is roſted, make a ſauce with freſh butter, parſley, and chibols; vinegar, ſalt, and peper, ſtove all together, and ſerve.

Another way.

You may put it with ſhort broath, and then roſt it, and after, a ſauce with very freſh butter, parſley and chibols minced, paſſe all in the panne; and when you will ſerve, mixe with it ſome ſorrel juice, and ſerve.

20. Pike with blew.

Dreſs it as it comes out of the water, and cut it, or let it whole, and in this laſt water, ſlit it all along the back, then put it in a baſon, and take ſalt, vinegar, onion, peper, and lemon, or orenge peele good ſtore, boile all together a very little, powre it on your pike, and preſently it becomes blew; for to ſeeth it, boile your white wine well ſeaſoned with ſalt, put your pike into it, and let it ſeeth; taſte your ſhort broth, if it be ſtrong enough, and let the pike reſt into it, untill it hath taken a taſte, have a care that it doe not remaine too long in it, and in this caſe, take it out untill you be ready to ſerve; which you ſhall doe warme, with parſley, in a napkin.

21. Pike with ſauce.

After it is ſod as above ſaid, take off the skin, and take a drop of your ſhort broth, put it in a diſh with half the yolk of an egge well allayed, ſome very freſh butter, and nutmegs let the ſauce be well thickned, and well ſeaſoned with ſalt, chibols and peele, and if you will, put in it anchovis; but take heed it become not oilie, and ſerve your pike her.

22. Troutes with ſhort broth.

Slit them proportionably to their higneſs, and give ſome ſtrength to your ſhort broth; before you ſeeth them, dreſs them at the gills, and pickle them; after which let them ſeeth leaſurely, leaſt the fleſh leave the bones; after they are enough, ſerve them with parſley in a napkin plated, which you ſhall cover with flowers in the ſeaſon.

23. Troutes ſalmon'd.

Make them ready, and ſerve them as the common troutes above written.

24. Perches with ſhort broth.

As they come out of the water, dreſs them at the gills, and put them in a ſhort broath of white wine, well ſeaſoned with all kinds, as peper, ſalt, cloves, lemon, or orenge peeles, chibols and onion; after they are ſod, take them out, and take off the skin; make a ſauce with a drop of your ſhort broath, allayed with vinegar, the yolk of an egge, an onion in quarters, freſh butter, ſalt, and a very little of white peper, mixe all together readily over the fire, powre it on your perches, and ſerve.

25. Lottes.

Make ſome water lukewarme, put them in it, take them out a while after, take off the ſlime with a knife, and thus you ſhall make them all white; then dreſs them, waſh them, put them between two linnen cloathes, and drie them; ſet a ſide them which are bigge, and ſlit them on the top, for to ſerve to the oile or refined butter, with ſalt and orenge, ſerve.

26. Lottes in Castrolle.

Put your lottes in caſtrolle, and ſeaſon them with butter, ſalt, beaten cloves, peper, peeles; a bundle of hearbs, verjuice, a drop of vinegar, and a very little broth; when they are ready, ſerve, and garniſh, if you will, with anchovis, capers, muſhrums, and any other garniſh you have.

27. Carpe with blew.

The beſt ſort of carpe is that with melt; take it alive, and ſeaſon it for to put it with ſhort broath, in the ſame manner as the pike above written in the 20th article. If it is big, ye may cut it into foure, or ſlit it along the backe, and put it in a baſon into blew; if you will, ſeeth it in a fiſh kettle, put a leafe in the bottome, take your carpe with a clout, ſeaſon it well with onion, peper, ſalt, cloves, peele, and all well wrapped in your linnen cloath, ſet it a boiling, the leaf under it, leaſt it doe burne with much boiling, or that the linnen cloath ſticke to the kettle; let not your ſhort broth be altered with any thing, but let it be well ſeaſoned with all what is fitting. When it is boiled leaſurely, ſerve it with parſley in a napkin.

28. Carpe farcde.

Take up the skin over the back as far as the bellie, take out all the ſmall bones, the tripes and melts, and take out of the head the gills and the tongue, then make a farce with a little fleſh of carpe well minced, and ſeaſoned with as much butter as fleſh, a little parſley, chibols, and a twig of fine hearbs; allay all with an egge, or mixe with it muſhrums, melts, or muſſles, capers, and bottoms of hartichocks, chibols, and tongues of carps; put your farce into your carpe all along, and leave a hollow, for to put what you have fried; ſeaſon all well, and cloſe it up, ſeeth it in a baſon, or in a caſtrolle, (which is a kettle made in the forme of a great tourte panne, or as a kind of dripping panne) or into a diſh before the fire, with a drop of verjuice and a little broth, butter, and what you have remaining of your muſhrums, troufles, or melts; ſtove all together leaſurely, and, leaſt it ſticks, put ſome chibols under it with a little verjuice, and ſome yolks of eggs, allay the ſauce, and ſerve.

The carpe thus farced may be put into fine, or puft paſte, and garniſh with what you have.

29. Smelts.

Take them very new, file them, and drie them well; when you are ready to ſerve, flowre and frie them, with oile, or butter, take off the rod, and powder them a little with ſmall ſalt, and ſerve with orenge.

30. Plice.

This article is in the diſcourſe of the Entrees, or firſt courſes of fiſh.

Thus you are put in mind of what may be ſerved, out of which you may chooſe what you like beſt, and intermingle pies or tourtes, proportionably to the diſhes you have, obſerving to ſerve a pie or tourte after ſix diſhes of ſervice.

A Table of the Intercourſe of the lean dayes out of Lent. MOuſſerons 1 Muſhrums with creame 2 Troufles 3 Eggs ſpunne 4 Nulles 5 Eggs minions (or delicate) 6 Tourte of Franchipanne 7 Omelet with creame 8 Fritters 9 Pets de putain 10 Paſte spunn 11 Servelats of Eele 12 Melts of carps fried 13 Melts with ragouſt 14 Livers of Lotters 15 Gelee of fiſh 16 White meat 17 Green gelee 18 Fried artichocks 19 Sparagus with a white ſauce 20 Sparagus with creame 21 Celeris 22 Coliflowers 23 Gammon of fiſh 24 Tortoiſe with ragouſt 25 Fritters of Apples 26 Fritters of artichocks 27 Almond pie 28 Ramequin of all ſorts 29 Eggs with creame 30
11. A Method for to make ready the Intercourſes for the leane days out of Lent.
1. Mouſſeron.

TAke it very new, take out the gravel, and waſh it with water, or white wine, then put it in a diſh with freſh butter well ſeaſoned with ſalt, white peper, chippings of bread, take heed it burns not to; after it is enough, put to it a little nutmeg, the juice of orange or lemon, then ſerve.

Another way.

Paſſe it in the panne with very freſh butter, parſley, a bundle of herbs, peper, ſalt, and ſtove it in a diſh, or in a pot, and when you will ſerve, put ſome cream to it, or the yolk of an egge, or a few chippings of bread, a little nutmeg, and ſerve.

You may garniſh it with what you will proportionably to the quantity you have.

2. Muſhrums with creame.

Take them very new, and the ſmalleſt, for they are beſt, peele them dry, and waſh them in water, and take them out forthwith, and draine them, cut the biggeſt; and, together with the ſmalleſt, fry them with freſh butter, parſley, chibols minced very ſmall, ſalt, and peper, then ſtove them in a ſmall pot untill you be ready to ſerve, and then you may put ſome creame to them, which when it hath boyled a little while, and the ſauce being thickned, you may ſerve.

3. Trouffles.

Seeth them with a ſhort broth, when they are ſod, ſerve them in a plated napkin.

Another way.

Serve them the ſame way as the Mouſſeron, and put a little broth to them, ſome cream, and ſome juice; when they are cut very thin, and ſod, ſerve.

Another way.

Peele them, and cut them very ſmall, and very thinne, then paſſe them in the panne, and ſeaſon them with a very little ſalt, becauſe they muſt boyl long with ſome broth, which you judge to be good; after they are ſod, unfat them, and let the ſauce be ſomewhat allayed, with ſome thickning, or with ſome chippings of bread, then ſerve.

Another way.

As they come out of the ſand, waſh them with white wine, ſeeth them with ſtrong wine, much ſalt and peper, after they are ſod, ſerve them with a plated napkin.

4. Eggs ſpunne.

You ſhall finde them in the Intercourſes of the fleſh dayes, and the way how to ſerve them.

5. Nulles.

Take four or five yolks of eggs, ſome very freſh creame, much ſugar, a little ſalt, beat well all together, and ſeeth it on a hollow plate, or on a diſh, paſſe the fire-ſhovell red hot over it, beſprinckle it with ſweet waters, ſerve and ſugar, with ſugar musked.

6. Omelet with creame.

Take ſtore of yolks of egs, few whites, and a littl cream, ſome ſalt proportionably, beat all together, and a little before you ſerve, make your Omelet, and, if you will, ſugar it, and ſerve.

7. Fritters.

Take four ſmall cheeſes, white and ſoft, ſix eggs, half a pint of flowre, and a little ſalt, b at all together, and try it, for the cheeſes are ſometimes too ſoft, or too dry, &c.

8. Pets de putain.

Make them the ſame way, but that you muſt put a little more flowre; draw them out very ſmall with the handle of a ſpoon; after they are fryed, ſerve them ſugred, and beſprinkled with orange flowers.

9. ervelats of Eele.

Dreſſe your Eele, and ſlit it in two, take out the bone, beat well the fleſh, and ſeaſon it, rowle it up, and binde it; after it is bound, wrap it up in a ſmall linnen cloth, and ſeeth it in a pot with wine, ſalt, peper, cloves, onion, fine herbs, and let the ſauce be reduced to a ſhort one; after it is well ſod, unwrappe it, and cut it into very thin ſlices, then ſerve it dry, or with ſome ſauce.

10. Melts of carp fryed.

Cleanſe them well, and whiten them in water, and dry them, when you will ſerve, flowre and fry them; when they are fried, ſerve with ſalt and orange.

11. Melts with ragouſt.

Whiten them in water, and put them in a diſh with a drop of white wine, well ſeaſoned with butter, ſalt, a bundle of herbs, peper, ſome juice of muſhrums, a few capers and anchovies; after the ſauce is allayed, ſerve with orange or lemon juice, and nutmegge.

12. Liver of Lotte.

Take it out of the fiſh, and put it into a diſh with very freſh butter, a few of fine herbs, parſley minced very ſmall, muſhrums alſo ſmall, of the beſt of your broths, minced capers, and an anchovie, when it is well ſod, and the ſauce allayed, ſerve.

Another way.

Fry it, if you will, and ſerve it with ſalt, juice of orange, or of lemon.

13. Gelee of fiſh.

Take ſome ſcailes of Carp, half a doſen of Tenches, three pints of white wine, ſeeth all well together with a little ſalt & cinnamon, and four cloaves, paſs all into a napkin, that is, ſtraine it, to have the juice out of it, and put to it one pound of ſugar, take a doſen of eggs, fry the whites of them; let your ſtrainer be ready and very clean; warm your gelee, and when it is ready to boyl, powre into it the juice of five lemons, and the whites of your eggs; when it begins to boyl, powre it into the ſtrainer, and ſtrain it again, untill it be very clear; put it after the naturall upon a plate or in a diſh, and ſerve.

14. White meat.

Make it of the remnant of your gelee, and put into it ſome ſtamped almonds, and a drop of milk, ſtrain it, and make it into white meat. and when it is cold, ſerve.

15. Green gelee.

It is made the ſame way; paſs it with a very little juice of beets, and ſerve cold.

16. Artichocks fried.

Cut them as for to eat with peper, cut off alſo the ſharp ends, and whiten them in warm water, then ſet them a drying, and flowre them for to fry when you have occaſion; ſerve them garniſhed with fryed parſley.

17. Sparagus with white ſauce.

As they come from the garden, ſcrape them, and cut them equally; ſeeth them with water and ſalt; take them out, as little ſed as you can, it is the better, and ſet them a draining, then make a ſauce with freſh butter, the yolk of an egge, ſalt; nutmegge, a ſmall drop of vinegar; and when all is well ſtirred together, and the ſauce allayed, ſerve your ſparagus.

18. Sparagus with creame.

Cut them into three, and when you have whitened them, fry them alike well ſeaſoned; after they are fryed, put your creame in, and ſtove them wlth it; if the ſauce is too thin, put ſome yolks of eggs in it for to thicken it, and ſerve.

19. Celeris.

It is eaten with peper and ſalt, or with oyl, peper, and ſalt.

20. Coliflowers.

Dreſſe and whiten them, ſeeth them with butter, water, and ſalt; after they are ſod, ſet them a draining, and make a ſauce as for the Sparagus, then ſerve.

21. Gammon of fiſh.

Take the fleſh of many carps, with a little of Eele, mince well all together, ſeaſon it with butter, and gather it together in the form of a gammon, fill up the skins of your carps with it, ſow them up again, and wrap them up with a very fat linen cloath; ſeeth them in a pot with half wine, and half water, well ſeaſoned with ſalt, &c. conſume well your ſauce, after they are ſod, take them out, and unwrap them all warm.

You may ſerve them warme and cold, and garniſhed as a gammon.

22. Tortoiſe with ragoust.

One may eat them at all times, you may make any thickning with them, and you may uſe them for potages, for to garniſh, and for many other things.

A Table of what may be found in Gardens, which one may uſe upon occaſion and ſerve up in the firſt courſes, and intercourſes of the lean daies, and other fleſh daies, or in Lent. Skirrets 1 Pappe of flowre of wheat 2 Hops 3 Lettice 4 Pumpkins of all ſorts 5 Parſnips 6 Serſiphis 7 Carrots 8 Red beets 9 Jeruſalem artichocks 10 Cowcombers of all ſorts 11 Turnips 12 Fried apples 13 Red carrots 14 Fried ſparagus 15 White ſuccorie 16 Cardes of beets 17 Cardes of hartichocks 18 Peaſe paſsed or ſtrained 19 Trouffle of Entreee. 20
12. A Method how to make ready is contained in the foregoing Table.
1. Skirrets.

BOile them a very little, then peele them for to boile in brown butter after they are fried, ſerve.

Another way.

For the fleſh days, make a paſt liquid enough with eggs; a little ſalt, and a little flowre; for to make it more dainty; mixe with ſome ſoft cheeſe and white (a petits choux) dip your skirrets into it, frie and ſerve them.

Another way.

For to frie them in Lent, allay your meale with a little milk or verjuice, and more ſalt; dip your skirret in this, and frie them in refined butter, for the better; If you will, garniſh them with fried parſley, which to frie, when it is very cleanr and drie, you throw it into your frying pan very hot, then take it out forthwith, and ſet it before the fire, ſo that it be very green; ſerve your skirrets with the parſley round about.

2. Pappe of flowre of wheat.

It is made the ſame way, as that of flowre of rice, and they will ſeeth as much the one as the other. For to make them, allay them with a very little milk and ſalt, out of Lent put ſome yolks of eggs to it, a little butter, and ſome ſugar; ſeeth it leaſurely, ſo that a graitin may ariſe, ſerve, and ſuger.

3. Hops.

Cleanſe them well, and leave nothing but the green, boile it a little while in water, then draine it, and put it in a diſh with a little butter, a drop of vinegar, a little of your beſt broath, ſome ſalt and nutmeg; ſtove it for to uſe it in garniſh, or for ſome other thing.

4. Lettice.

For to garniſh with them all kinds of potages, be it of pullets, of pigeons, of peaſe-broth, of hearbs, or of health, whiten them well, and waſh them; ſtove them in a pot with ſome of the beſt of your broths; In the fleſh dayes, ſeaſon them with what is fat; In the leane dayes, ſeaſon them with butter, and when they are ſod, cut them into halfes, and garniſh your potages with them, and ſerve.

5. Pompkin.

Slice it very thinne, and frie it with butter; when it hath gotten a good colour, ſtove it between two diſhes, with an onion, or a chibol ſticked with cloves, ſalt, peper, and verjuice of grapes, if you have any; when it is enough, ſerve.

You may alſo put it with creame.

Another way.

Cut it into great peeces, and ſeeth it in a pot with water, when it is well ſod, take out the water, ſtraine your pompkin, and frie it with butter, and an onion minced very ſmall; ſeaſon it with a drop of verjuice, and with nutmeg, and ſerve.

Another way.

After it is ſtrained as aboveſaid, put it with very freſh butter, and let it melt with the pompkin, ſome ſugar, and almonds, put your implements into a ſheet of fine paſte, in the forme of a tourte, and bake it; when it is baked, ſugar it, and ſerve.

Many doe put peper to it; put a very little ſalt to it; you may garniſh it with preſerved lemon peele cut into ſlices.

6. Parſnips.

Cut off the ſtrings of them, waſh them well, and ſeeth them; when they are ſod, pare them, and cut them as you will; put them in a diſh with very freſh butter, ſalt, nutmeg, and a drop of broth, or a drop of vinegar, or of verjuice; ſtove all together, and ſtirre it well; thus you will finde your ſauce allayed, then ſerve.

Another way.

Make them ready as the skirrets above, and ſerve them with juice of ofence, or verjuice, and a little ſalt.

7. Serſifis.

Seeth them as the parſnips, after they are ſod, make the ſauce alike, and ſerve.

You may ſerve them fried.

8. Carrots.

Cleanſe and ſeeth them; when they are ſod, pare them, and cut them into very thinne round ſlices, frie them with freſh butter, an onion minced, ſome ſalt, peper, and vinegar; then ſerve.

9. Red beets (or Beete-radiſh, or red parſnips.)

After they are well cleanſed, and well ſod in water, or in the cinders, pare them, and cut them into round ſlices; frie them with a minced onion, wel ſeaſoned with a drop of vinegar and good freſh butter; when they are well fried, ſerve.

Another way.

After they are ſod or baked, cut them as above, and put them with oile, vinegar, and ſalt, then ſerve.

10. Jeruſalem hartichocks.

Bake them in the embers; after they are well baked, pare, and cut them into round ſlices; frie them with very freſh butter, an onion, ſalt, peper, and vinegar; when they are well fried, ſerve with a little nutmeg.

11. Cowcombers.

Pare and cut them into round ſlices, frie them with very freſh butter; after they are fried, put in an onion, ſome ſalt and peper, and let them ſtove well on the chaufing-diſh, then ſerve with the yolks of eggs, if you will.

Another way.

For to preſerve or pickle them, take them very young, and very ſmall; whiten them in freſh water, and draine them; then put them into a pot with ſalt, peper, and vinegar, cover them well, and doe not forget cloves.

Another way.

Cut them very thinne, then put them with onion, ſalt, peper, and vinegar; after they are well pickled, draine them, and for to ſerve them, put ſome oile to them, and ſerve them in ſalat.

12. Turnips.

Scrape them, whiten them, and ſeeth them them with water, butter and ſalt; after they are enough, put them in a diſh with very freſh butter; you may put in ſome muſtard; ſerve with nutmeg.

13. Aples fried.

Pare and cut them into round ſlices, and frie them with very freſh butter; when they are fried, ſerve, making a broth with a little nutmeg.

Another way.

Cut them into halfes, take out the ſeeds, and all what is about; ſerve them under the skin, and put them in a diſh with butter, ſugar, and water and a little cinnamon, let them ſeeth thus; when they are enough, ſerve them ſugred.

14. Sparagus fried.

Break them, cut them into ſmall peeces, and waſh them; after they are drained, frie them with very freſh butter; and ſeaſon them with ſalt, peper and minced parſley; after they are fried, ſtove them on a chaufing-diſh with an onion ſticked with cloves, and a drop of broth, then ſerve with nutmeg.

You may alſo put ſome creame if you will.

15. White ſuccory.

Whiten it well in water, and draine it, then tie it, and ſeeth it in a pot with water, butter, and ſalt; when it is well ſod, take it out, and draine it againe; afterwards you ſhall ſtove it on the chaufing-diſh, with butter, ſalt, nutmeg, and a drop of vinegar; when you are ready to ſerve make a ſauce thickned, and ſerve.

Another way.

After it is whitened, prepare it into a ſalat, with ſalt, vinegar, and ſugar, then ſerve.

16. Cardes of beetes.

Take off the ſtrings, and whiten your cardes in freſh water, then ſeeth them in a pot, or a kettle with water, butter, a cruſt of bread, and ſome ſalt; when they are ſod enough, take them out, and ſet them a ſtoving in a diſh with ſome butter, untill you be ready to uſe them, and then warme them, and fit them on a plate, then make a ſauce allayed with very freſh butter, a drop of vinegar, and ſome nutmeg, then ſerve.

17. Cardes of hartichocks.

Chooſe the whiteſt, take out the ſtrings, and whiten them; after they are whitened, ſeeth them with ſalt and water, a peece of butter and a cruſt of bread; when they are ſod enough, garniſh your diſh, and make a white ſauce, and ſerve.

18. Peaſe paſſed.

Steepe your peaſe, waſh them well, and ſeeth them in hot water; and fill them againe with it; after they are ſod, bray them, and paſſe them through a ſtraining panne, take ſome of the thickeſt peaſe broth, and ſtove it on the chaufing-diſh, with butter, ſalt, and an onion whole ſticked with cloves, then ſerve.

You may ſerve, and frie peaſe whole, with very freſh butter, ſalt, minced onion, peper and vinegar, In lent garniſh them with herrings.

19. Trouffles of Entree (or firſt courſe.)

Cleanſe them well, peele them, and frie them with very freſh butter, an onion ſticked with cloves, a little minced parſley, and a drop of broth; ſtove them between two diſhes, and the ſauce being a little thickned, ſerve.

A Table for the Paſtry work of Fiſh for to be eaten warm, containing the Pies and the Tourts. SAlmon pie 1 Troute pie 2 Py of becare 3 Pie of carpe 4 Sturgeon pie 5 Pie of dabs 6 Turbot pie 7 Trout pie 8 Plice pie 9 Eele pie 10 Pie of freſh cod 11 Pie of carp without bones 12 The Cardinals pie 13 Pie of flounders 14 Pie of grenoſt 15 Pie of ſoales 16 Pie of ſoales half fried 17 Pie made of haſh of eeles 18 Tourte of flounders 19 Tourte of new Oyſters 20 Tourte of liver of lottes 21 Tourte of melts of carpes 22 Tourte of lottes 24 Tourte of carpes 24 Tourte of crawfiſh 25 Tourte of frogs 26 Tourte of tenches 27 Tourte of butter 28 Tourte of ſpinage 29 Tourte of melon 30 Tourte of piſtaches 31 Tourte of almonds 32 Tourte of pumpkin 33 Tourte of peares 34 Tourte of creame 35 Tourte of apples 36 Tourte of franchipanne 37 Tourte of whites of eggs 38 Tourte of yolkes of eggs 39 Tourte of Maſſepain 40
13. Inſtruction how to make the Paſtry work for Fiſh.

THe puft paſte is made thus. Take four pounds of flowre, allayed with ſalt and water, very ſweet nevertheleſs; after it is a little reſted, ſpread it with the quantity of two pounds of butter, joyn them together, and leave a third part of your paſte empty, for to fold it up into three, and when your butter is ſhut up, ſpread your paſte again very ſquare, for to fold it up four-fold; after this, turn it up thus, other three turnes, and ſet it in a coole place, for to uſe it upon occaſion. And then ſpread your paſte proportionably to the pie or tourte which you have a mind to make up; and obſerve that this paſte is harder to be fed than any other.

The fine paſte is made up with four pounds of flowre, and one pound and a half of butter, which you muſt allay very well together with ſalt, after this, let it reſt untill you have uſe for it, and make with it pies or tourtes.

The paſte with warm water is made the ſame way, but you warm the water and the butter; after it is made, let it reſt more than the other, and handle it but a very little, leſt it burn, make pie or tourte with it.

The brown paſte is made with flowre of Rye, with water and a little butter; you may put to it, if you will, ſome ſalt and peper; when it is very ſtrong and reſted, make veniſon paſties with it.

All kind of pies, fat or lean, which are eaten warme, are ſeaſoned the ſelf ſame way, according to the meat. You may put in it the ſame garniſh of garden, as muſhrums, troufles, ſparagus, yolks of eggs, bottoms of artichocks, capers, cardes, piſtaches.

For the fleſh pies, beſides the garniſh of garden, you may put in them ſweetbreads, ſtones, combes, &c.

The fleſh pies garniſhed, and of meat very tender, will not endure the oven above two houres and a half; they of fiſh big or ſmall, of the ſame ſize, as long.

The pie of young hare will not be in the oven above two houres, be it in puft paſte or other; it is ſerved warm and uncovered.

The pies which you will keep, muſt be of a deeper taſte or haut gouſt than thoſe which you make for to eat warm; if you carry them farre, the paſte muſt be ſomwhat brown, and if it be fine, you muſt get a basket made for the purpoſe for to carrie them in.

You muſt lard your leane pies with Eele or Carp, well ſeaſoned with peper, ſalt, vinegar, and beaten cloves; make your paſte fine, or otherwiſe, and ſeaſon your pie with cloves, ſalt, peper, fine herbs, and a chalotte; when it is made up, endore it, in the fleſh days, with the yolk of an egge; in Lent, with egs of pike allayed with water, and put it in the oven, and a while after give it vent.

After the foregoing inſtruction or word of adviſe, followeth the Method of the Paſtry-work for fiſh, concerning Pies and Tourts, according to the contents of the foregoing Table.
1. Salmon pie.

AFter your fiſh is dreſſed, lard it with Eele or Carp, ſeaſoned with peper, ſalt, and beaten cloves, then put it in paſte, and over it a bay leaf, and good freſh butter, or beaten lard, according to the day as you will uſe it; beſprinkle it with lard, with a drop of vinegar, and cloſe it up after the form of the fiſh; after it is baked, ſerve it warme or cold.

The pies of Troute, Becare, Carp, and Sturgeon, are made up alike.

2. Pie of Dab.

Dreſs your Dab, and ſlit it on the top; if you will, lard it with Eele well ſeaſoned, then dreſſe up your pie according to the bigneſſe of your Dab, and put it in it, well ſeaſoned with ſalt, peper, cloves, fine hearbs, muſhrums, morils, a little parſley fryed with freſh butter, mouſſerons, bottomes of artichocks, broken ſparagus, and good freſh butter, cover it with open work, and if you will, enrich it with ſome works, and bake it; after it is baked, and well fed, ſerve it with a ſauce made with verjuice of grapes, and yolkes of egges.

The pies of Turbot, Trout, and Plice, are made the ſame way.

3. Eele pie.

Dreſſe them, cut them into round ſlices, and ſeaſon them, make up your pie, and fill it up with eeles, hard yolks of eggs, muſhrums, troufles, if you have any bottomes of artichocks, and good freſh butter; ſerve it uncovered with a white ſauce, made with yolks of eggs allayed in verjuice, and a drop of vinegar; leſt it ſhould fall down, bind it with butter'd paper; when it is baked, take the paper off.

4. Pie of freſh cod.

Make it as that of Dab, and ſerve it warm.

5. Pie of Carp without bones.

Farce it the ſame way as for a firſt courſe, and make your pie up, put it into it garniſhed with what you will; bake it covered; after it hath baked two houres, ſerve it uncovered with a white ſauce.

Another way.

Cut your Carp into peeces, and put it into paſte, made up and ſeaſoned with what you have; bake your pie, and ſerve it uncovered with a white ſauce.

6. Pie after the Cardinal's way.

Take the fleſh of carpe and of eele, mince them well with butter, and ſeaſon with ſalt, peper, fine hearbs, and a few muſhrums, then make up your pies, as ſmall as you can; fill them up, cover, and endore them, and bake them, then ſerve.

7. Pie of flounders.

After they are dreſſed, ſlit them, and put them in your ſheet of paſte, ſeaſon with ſalt, peper, beaten clove, muſhrums paſſed in the panne with brown butter, freſh butter, and all what you have, cover it, bake it, and binde it with buttered paper; when it is baked, ſerve with a white ſauce, nutmeg, a chalotte, the juice and ſlices of lemon, or of orenge.

8. Pie of grenoſt.

After it is dreſſed, ſlit it, and put it in your ſheet of paſte, ſeaſoned with ſalt, peper, freſh butter, muſhrums, trouffles, mouſſerons, morilles, parſley fried and bottomes of hartichocks; after the pie is made up & bound with buttered paper, bake it, after it is baked, ſerve it uncovered with a white ſauce, or any other allaying you have.

9. Pie of ſoales.

It is made the ſame way as that of dab, becauſe it is of the ſame kind of fleſh; It is eaten warme.

10. Pie of ſoales half fried.

Paſſe them half in the panne with butter, take out the bone, and farce them with what you will, as muſhrums, capers, trouffles, mouſſerons, bottomes of hartichocks, freſh butter, all paſſed in the panne with parſley and chibols minced very ſmall; put them into paſte made up, or into a ſheet of puft paſte, which you ſhall put in a tourte panne, and over it the remnant of your farce, in ſtead of garniſh, with yolks of eggs, and very freſh butter; cover up your pie, and give it vent, a while after it is in the oven; when it is baked ſerve it with what ſauce you will.

11. Pie made up with haſh of eele.

It is made the ſame way as that of carpe, but that becauſe the fleſh of eele is fatter than that of carpe, it muſt not be allayed with butter, as that of carpe; onely mixe them together, and ſeaſon them well with ſalt, peper, a ew of fine hearbs, then make a bed therewith, and over it put muſhrums, morilles, trouffles, and a little parſley minced, paſſed in the panne with butter, and over all that the remnant of your haſh; then ſhut up your pie, and bake it; after it is baked, ſerve it with a white ſauce.

12. Tourte of flounders.

It is made the ſame way as the pie of flounders, above mentioned.

13. Tourte of new oiſters.

After your oiſters are cleanſed and whitened in warme water, paſſe them in the panne with very freſh butter, parſley, and minced chibols, and muſhrums, all well ſeaſoned; put all into a ſheet of what paſte you will, and garniſh with hard yolks of eggs, bottoms of hartichocks, morilles, broken ſparagus, all well fried; cover up your tourte, and bake it; after it is baked, ſerve with good ſauce, which you ſhall make thus; paſte in the panne two or three chibols whole, ſalt, peper, a drop of verjuice or of vinegar, then when it is brown, mixe with it two yolks of eggs well allayed with verjuice, take out the chibols, and put your tourte boiling hot, with a little nutmeg, ſtirre it a little, and ſerve it uncovered.

14. Tourte of liver of lotte.

After it is whitened a very little in warme water, very cleane, and dried, put it into a ſheet of paſte, then frie mouſterons, morilles, trouffles, broken ſparagus, a little parſley minced, bottoms of hartichocks, cardons, or cardes ſod, and yolks of eggs, all well ſeaſoned; and in ſuch a proportion as your tourte may not change it's name, and that the garniſh may not exceed the principall, bake it, when it is baked, ſerve.

15. Tourte of laictances of carpes.

It is made as that of lottes here under, with ſuch garniſh as you have.

16. Tourte of lotte.

Whiten it well with water warme enough, for to take off the ſlime, untill it be white, then cut it into round ſlices as far as half the head, put it into a ſheet of paſte with ſalt, peper, beaten cloves, capers, muſhrums, hard yolks of eggs, bottoms of hartichocks, parſley, chibols well minced, and upon, very freſh butter, ſhut it up with a ſheet of puft paſte, if you have any; When it is baked, ſerve it uncovered with a white ſauce, and garniſhed with the lid cut into foure.

17. Tourte of carpe

It is made and ſeaſoned a like with that of lotte, but that it muſt not be ſcalded, but well ſcailed.

18. Tourte of crawfiſh.

Seeth them with ſalt, peper, and very little vinegar, take off the feet, and the taile, then dreſſe them, and paſſe them in the pan with very freſh butter, muſhrums, and all what you have to put in it, not forgetting ſome parſly minced, ſeaſon all well, and put it in what paſte you will, fine or puft; after it is baked, ſerve it with a red ſauce, which you will make, if you ſtamp ſome bones of crawfiſhes, and after you have ſtrained them through a linnen cloth, mixe them with ſome broth, ſome yolks of eggs, a drop of verjuice, and a little nutmeg; put this ſauce in your tourte as it comes out of the oven, and ready to ſerve, then ſerve it uncovered.

19. Tourte of frogs.

Paſſe the great legs in the panne with good butter very freſh, muſhrums, parſley, hartichocks ſod and cut; and capers, all well ſeaſoned, put it into a ſheet of fine or puft paſte, and bake it; after it is baked, ſerve uncovered with a white ſauce.

20. Tourte of tenches.

Scald them, and cauſe them to become white, then dreſſe them, and cut them into round ſlices, put them into your ſheet of tourte, or pie, make it up and garniſh with all what you have, as very freſh butter, capers, and minced parſley, bake them; after they are baked, ſerve with a white ſauce, and a little nutmeg.

21. Tourte of butter.

Melt a peece of butter; after it is melted, put ſome ſugar in it, and ſome ſtamped almonds with a little creame or milke allayed with flowre ſod, then make a ſheet of fine or puft paſte, put your implements into it, make a brimme about it, bake it and ſerve it ſugred, and with ſweet water, if you have any.

22. Tourte of ſpinage.

Take ſpinage leaves, cleanſe and whiten them: after they are whitened, draine them, and mince them very ſmall, after they are minced, allay them with ſome melted butter, ſalt, ſugar, and the weight of a macaron of ſtamped almonds; then put all in your ſheet of paſte and bake it; after it is baked, ſerve it ſugred, and if you will, garniſhed about the diſh with lemon peele preſerved.

23. Tourte of meloone.

Grate your meloone, and ſtampe it in a mortar; melt ſome butter, and put it with ſugar, a corne of peper, ſalt, and a macaron, mixe all together, garniſh your ſheet with it, and ſerve it ſugred.

24. Tourte of piſtaches.

After your piſtaches are peeled, beat them, and leaſt they become oily, beſprinkle them with flower of orenge water, or other ſweet water; melt as much butter as there is of piſtſtaches and take as much ſugar, a little ſalt, and the crummes of white bread fried, and a drop of milke, and all being well allayed together, put it into a ſheet of fine paſte, make the tourte and the ſheet very thinne; bake it, ſugar it, and ſerve it warme, and beſprinkled with what ſweet water you will.

25. Tourte of Almonds.

It is made the ſame way, but that for to beſprinkle it, you muſt uſe milke in ſtead of ſweet waters.

26. Tourte of pompkin.

Boile it with good milk, paſſe it through a ſtraining panne very thicke, and mixe it with ſugar, butter, a little ſalt; and if you will a few ſtamped almonds; let all be very thinne, put it in your ſheet of paſte, bake it; after it is is baked, beſprinkle it with ſugar, and ſerve.

27. Tourte of peares.

Pare your peares, and cut them very thin, ſeeth them with water and ſugar; after they are well ſod, put in a little of ſome very freſh butter, beate all together, and put it in your ſheet of paſte very thinne; binde it, if you will, and bake it; when it is baked beſprinkle it with water of flowers, ſugar it, and ſerve.

28. Tourte of creame.

Take very new creame, and allay it with a few beaten almonds, ſome ſugar, and a little milke pappe well ſod; let all boile together a very little, and when all this is cold, put it in your ſheet of paſte, and bake it; after it is baked, ſugar it well, and if you will, put muske to it, and ſerve.

29. Tourte of apples.

It is made the ſame way as that of peare.

30. Tourte of franchipanne.

Take the faireſt flowre you can get, and allay it with whites of eggs; preſently take the twelfth part of your paſte, and ſpread it untill you may ſee through it; butter your plate, or tourte panne, ſpread this firſt ſheet, dreſſe it up, butter it at the top, and doe the ſame to the number of ſix, then put what creame you will, and make the top as the bottome to the number of ſix ſheets; bake your tourte leaſurely; after it is baked, beſprinkle it with water of flowers, ſugar it well and ſerve.

You muſt have a care to worke up your paſte as ſoone as it is made, becauſe it drieth up ſooner then you are aware, and when it is dry, it is unuſefull, becauſe your ſheets muſt be as thinne as cobwebs, therefore you muſt chooſe a moiſt place.

31. Tourte of whites of eggs.

After they are well beaten, ſeaſon them with a little ſalt and ſugar, melt ſome freſh butter with milke, mixe all together, then put all into your ſheet of fine paſte; bake it; when it is baked, ſerve it warme and ſugred.

32. Tourte of yolks of eggs.

Allay together ſome butter, five yolks of eggs, ſome ſugar, two macarons; a little ſalt and milk; make up your tourte with them, and bake it, when it is baked, ſerve it ſugred with lemon peele very thinne over it.

33. Tourte of Maſſepin,

For to make it full, glaſed, and broad as a plate; take halfe a pound of almonds, and a quarteron of ſugar; beat your almonds, and put ſome ſugar in; ſpread your paſte, worke it low enough, and bake it on a hollow plate, upon a ſmall fire; make a creame with milke, whereof you will finde the making hereafter; fill up this paſte with it about the thickneſs of half an inche; bake it, and paſſe the fire-ſhovell over it; put over it, either cherries, or ſtrawberries, or rasberies, or gooſeberries, or verjuice, or preſerved apricoks, a little more then half; after it is filled, put it in the oven againe, and make a glaſing with the half of the white of an egge, and ſix times as much ſugar well beaten together; when you are ready to ſerve, powre it over your tourte, and give is a quick fire and little, then ſerve upon a plate.

For to make the creame of which mention is made above, allay a very little flowre with a quart of milk, ſeeth it well, and let it be very thinne; then put a little butter in it, four yolks of eggs, and two whites well beaten; ſtirre well all over the fire, and mixe with it a very little ſalt and ſugar, about half the quantity of your cream.

For to make it green, put in it ſome beaten piſtaches, or ſome of the grating of lemon peele preſerved.

You may ſerve your tourte glaſed without conſits, and at the fruit, as well as at the intercourſe.

A Table of ſeveral ſorts of roots, herbs, and other things to bee preſerved, or pickled, for to keep in a houſhold or ordinary. MElted butter 1 Artichocks 2 Cowcombers 3 Purſlane 4 Lettice 5 Trouffles 6 Red beets 7 Sparagus 8 Green peaſe 9 Succorie 10 Muſhrums 11 Coleworts (or cabidge) 12 Soales 13 Oyſters 14 Combes ſalted 15
14. A Method how to pickle all them for keeping.
1. Butter melted.

WHen it is cheap, you may buy a quantity, and melt it for to uſe it upon occaſion; which for to doe, put it into a pan, let it melt leaſurely, until the cream go to the bottom, and that it becomes clear at the top; put it into a pot, and when it is cold, keep it for your uſe.

2. Artichocks.

Cut off the choak, and what is too hard about them (that is called artichocks in bottoms) ſteep them in freſh water for to whiten them, drain and dry them; after this, put them into a pot with ſalt, peper, vinegar, melted butter, clove, and ſome bay leaf; cover them well, and keep them untill you have uſe for them; and then unſalt them in lukewarm water; after they are unſalted, ſeeth them with butter, or ſome peece of lard, or ſome fat; after they are ſod, ſerve them with a white ſauce or garniſhed.

3. Cowcombers.

Take them very ſmall, whiten them in freſh water, and ſtick them with cloves, then put them in a pot with ſalt, peper, vinegar, and bay leafe; cover them ſo cloſe that no aire may get in, and ſerve them in ſalat.

4. Purſlaine.

It is pickled as the cowcomber, and you may ſerve them together.

5. Lettice.

Chooſe the hardeſt, and take off the great leaves, whiten them in freſh water, and drain them; when they are drained, ſtick them with cloaves, and ſeaſon them with ſalt, peper, vinegar, and bay leaf; cover them wel, and when you will ſerve them, unſalt them, then ſeeth them, and uſe them for garniſh, or for ſalat.

6. Troufles.

Boyl them with the beſt ſtrong wine you can get, ſalt, peper, and clove, then take them out, and put them in a pot with ſalt, peper, vinegar, cloves, and ſome bay leaves; cover them well; when you will uſe them, unſalt them, and ſeeth them with wine, and ſerve them in a plated napkin.

7. Red beets, or red parſnips.

Waſh them very clean, and ſeeth them; when they are ſod, peel them, and put them in a pot with ſalt, peper, and vinegar, for to uſe them when you will.

8. Sparagus.

Put them in a pot with melted butter, vinegar, ſalt, peper, and cloves; cover them well, and for to uſe them, unſalt them; when they are unſalted, ſeeth them in hot water; when they are ſod, ſerve them with a white ſauce, either for to garniſh potages, or for ſalat, or for paſtry work.

9. Green peaſe.

Take them as they come out of the cod, fry them with butter, and ſeaſon them well, as if you would eat them then, but do not fry them ſo much; then put them into an earthen pot, ſeaſon them again, and cover them well; put them in a cool place, and when you will uſe them, unſalt them, and paſs them in the panne, as before.

10. Succery.

Tie it, and whiten it in ſand; when you think that it may be kept, cleanſe it well, and put it in a pot with ſalt, peper, a little vinegar, and roſemarie; when you will uſe it, unſalt it, to ſerve it for ſalat, or for to ſeeth it for to garniſh, or for to farce.

11. Muſhrums.

Take the hardeſt and the reddeſt you can get, fry them whole with butter, as for to eat preſently; after they are fryed and well ſeaſoned, put them in a pot with more ſeaſoning of butter, and a drop of vinegar, untill they ſteep; cover them ſo that no air may get in; for to uſe them, ſteep them in ſeverall waters lukewarm, then fry them, as if they were but newly gathered.

Another way.

Take the biggeſt and largeſt, whiten them in their water between two diſhes, and draine them; after that, pickle them with vinegar, ſalt, peper, and lemon, or orange peel; after they are pickled a while, take them out and fry them with refined butter, and a little flowre; after they are fryed, put them into another pickle, if you will keep them long.

You may uſe them for garniſh, or for fritters, or for to farce.

12. Cabidge.

Take the hardeſt, and ſlit them into four on the ſide of the ſtalk, then whiten them in freſh water, and dry them; put them into a ſalting tub, or into a pot, with ſalt, peper, vinegar and bay leaves, or a little roſemary You may ſtick them with cloves, and when you will uſe them, unſalt them in lukewarm water, for to put them in the potage, and not for ſalat; when they are ſod, ſerve.

13. Soales.

Take them very new, and cleanſe them; if they are big, ſlit them on the top, and flowre them after you have dryed them, then fry them halfe with butter or oyle, and put them neatly into a pot, with ſalt, peper, beaten clove, lemon, or orange peele, and vinegar; cover them well, and for to uſe them, take them out of the pot, and ſteep them in water; when they are unſalted, fry them with butter, or oyl for them that love it; forget not to flowre them well; and ſerve them with orange or lemon, or, if you will, after you have paſſed them in the panne, open the bone, and put them with ragouſt; which for to doe, put in ſome capers, anchovies, muſhrums, troufles, and all what you can get; then ſtove or ſoak them, and ſerve with a ſauce thickned, and the juice of lemon or of orange.

14. Oyſters,

Take them our of the ſhell, and whiten them, or as they are, put them into a pot, and ſeaſon them with ſalt, peper, beaten cloves, and ſome bay leaves, cover them well, or if you will you may put them into a barrell; when you will uſe them, unſalt them; you may garniſh with them, or make fritters, or fry them.

15. Combes ſalted.

Let the blood be well taken out, and put them in a pot with melted ſalt, peper, cloves, a drop of vinegar, and ſome bay leaves, cover them well, and ſet them in a place which is neither cool nor warme; when you will uſe them, take what you have need of, unſalt them in lukewarme water; and change them very often, when they are well unſalted, boyl ſome water, and ſcald them; when they are very clean, ſeeth them with broth, or with water; when they are almoſt enough, put a bundle of herbs with butter or lard, and a ſlice of lemon: After they are well ſod, uſe them for to garniſh what you will with them.

Another Table of things to be ſalted for to keep, ſpecially for a Cook of Paſtry. CArdes of Artichock 1 Palats of beef 2 Tongues of mutton 3 Pickled pullets 4 Rams ſtones 5 Young pidgeons 6 Butter ſalted 7
The Method.
1. Cardes of Artichocks.

CHuſe the whiteſt ſtalkes, cut them half a foot long, take all the ſtrings out, ſteep them in freſh water, and change them two or three times; whiten and drain them, put them in a pot, and ſalt them; when they are ſalted, melt, and refine one pound of butter, and powre it over them, for to ſet them up, and uſe them upon occaſion.

2. Palats of beef.

Salt them, as they come out of the head, and ſet them up untill you have occaſion to uſe them; then unſalt them; after they are unſalted, ſeeth them, and take the skin off, and the barbillons, then cut them into peeces, or into ſlices; put them with ragouſt, or garniſh with them, all what you have to garniſh, even the Paſtry work, wherein they may be very uſefull.

3. Tongues of mutton.

As they are taken out of the head, ſalt them; when you will uſe them, unſalt, and ſeeth them; after they are ſod, dreſs them neatly, ſlit them, and put them on the gridiron, with crums of bread and ſalt; after they are roſted, make a ſauce with verjuice, a drop of vinegar, minced parſley, chippings of bread, a little of pot broth, and ſtove or ſoak them, then ſerve.

4. Pullets pickled.

After they are dreſſed, cut them into halfs, and dry them well, flowre them, and fry them half, then put them in a pot with ſalt, peper, vinegar, and fine hearbs; cover them untill you will uſe them; and then unſalt them in freſh or lukewarme water, which is the beſt; when they are unſalted, dry them, and flowre them, then fry them; after they are fryed, ſerve, and if you will have them to make a ſhew; you muſt make an allaying with egges and flowre, fry them, and put them in ſauce with juice of orange.

5. Rammes ſtones.

Take off the firſt skinne, and flit them on the top, to make them take ſalt; put them in a pot, and ſet them in a coole place; for to uſe them, unſalt them, and ſeeth them, then uſe them how you will.

6. Young pidgeons.

After you have flatted them well, dry them, flowre and fry them, then put them in a pot; with vinegar, peper, cloves, and fine hearbs; when you will uſe them, unſalt them, for to put them with ragouſt, or with potage, or into paſte, or for to ſerve them pickled.

7. Salt butter.

Waſh it well in freſh water, and draine it, then put it into an earthen panne, and knead it with white ſalt, clove, and ſome bay leaves, and ſome aniſeed ſtamped, if you will; after this, put it into a pot, and cover it well with paper or parchment, after you have taken out the water that comes out of it, ſet it in the cellar, and uſe it.

A Method how to make in Lent the broths of Fiſh, of Peaſe, of Herbs, and of Almonds.
Broth of fiſh.

MAke your broth with half water and half of peaſe broth, take the bones of Carp, or of other fiſh, with an onion ſticked with cloves, a bundle of herbs, and ſome ſalt, ſeeth all well together, with crums of bread, and ſome butter; then ſtrain it, and uſe it for ſuch broth as you will, except that of herbs, the peaſe broth and many potages which are without fiſh.

You may uſe it for the potage of Crawfiſh, boyling it a while with the ſhels of your Crawfiſh ſtamped, and ſtrained through a linnen cloath, by the means whereof your broth will become red; afterwards ſtrain all, ſeaſon it, and take it up, and ſtove it.

Peaſe broth.

For to make peaſe broath clear, and that it be good, ſteep your peaſe from one day to the next, after you have clenſed them well; then ſeeth them with river or fountain water lukewarm; when they are almoſt enough, take out your peaſe broth, and uſe it for what you will.

You will finde the broth of herbs in the potages for lean dayes.

Broth of Almonds.

Peel well your Almonds in very warm water, and ſtamp them in a mortar, and as you ſtamp them, beſprinkle them with freſh water; after they are well ſtamped, put them with fiſh broth, and crums of bread, then boyl all with ſalt, butter, an onion ſticked, and lemon peele, whereof the upper skin to be taken off; after it is ſod, paſſe it through a ſtrainer, and put it into a pot untill you have uſe for it.

For to make Almond broth with milk, peel well your Almonds; ſtamp them, and in ſtamping of them, from time to time beſprinkle them with milk; when they are well ſtamped, put them with very freſh butter, crums of bread, ſalt, a little clove, and a little cinnamon, boyl all a little while, and then paſſe it through the ſtrainer; when you are ready to ſerve, boyl it with ſugar, and ſerve.

All the Lent Potages are made and ſeaſoned as thoſe for the lean dayes, but that you put no eggs in them; but in ſome you mixe ſome peaſe broth; in others which you will ſerve white, or marbled, you put ſome broth of Almonds; ſtove and garniſh them as the others.

A Table of the Potages for Lent. POtage of Crawfiſh 1 Potage of haſh of Carps 2 Potage of herbs 3 Potage of tenches farced, with turnips 4 Queens potage 5 Princeſses potage 6 Potage of Tortoiſe 7 Potage of muſhrums 8 Potage of Soales 9 Potage of Smelts 10 Potage of Sparagus 11 Potage of haſlets (atteraux) 12 Potage of lettice 13 Potage of coleworts (or cabidge) with milk 14 Potage of coleworts (or cabidge) with peaſe broth. 15 Potage of pumpkin 16 Potage of pumpkin with milk 17 Potage of turnips with white broth 18 Potage of fried turnips 19 Potage of peaſe broth 20 Potage without butter 21 Potage of ſmall vailes (profiteolies) 22 Potage of Onion 23 Potage of Musſles 24 Potage of Frogs 25 Potage of Grenoſts 26 Potage of Salmon with a ſweet ſauce 27 Potage of bran 28 Potage of frogs with almonds 29 Potage of hops 30 Potage of turnips 31 Potage of leeks with milke 32 Potage of broken ſparagus 33 Potage of coliflowers 34 Potage of fidele 35 Potage of rice 36 Potage of tailladin 37 Potage of Macreuſe with ragouſt 38 Potage of macreuſe with turnips 39 Potage of leeks with peaſe broth 40 Potage of flounders 41 Potage of Gournet 42 Potage of lentils. 43
16. Diſcourſe of the potages for Lent.
1. Potage of Crawfiſh.

Serve it with peaſe broth.

2. Potage of haſh of carpes.

With peaſe broth and almonds.

3. Potage with hearbs.

With a very little of peaſe broath.

4. Potage of tenches farced with turnips.

With fried flowre, and a little of peaſe broath.

5. Queen's potage.

With broth of carpe, or of other fiſh mixed with peaſe broth and almonds.

6. Princeſſe's potage.

It is made with peaſe broth, which you ſeeth with the bones of carpe.

7. Potage of tortoiſe.

With a little of peaſe broth.

8. Potage of muſhrums.

With peaſe broth.

9. Potage of ſoales.

With peaſe broth.

10. Potage of ſmelts.

With good broth mixed with almonds.

11. Potage of ſparagus.

With peaſe broth and hearbs.

12. Poge of haſlets.

Take it out of the beſt broth.

13. Potage of lettice.

With peaſe broth, or coleworts.

14. Potage of cabidge with fried bread.

With a little peaſe broth.

15. Potage of cabidge or coleworts with milke.

With a little peaſe broath, and much butter.

16. Potage of cabidge or coleworts with peaſe broth.

Put in your peaſe broth an onion ſticked with cloves, peper, and ſalt; when it is enough, ſerve it well garniſhed with your cabidge or coleworts, and ſome peece of fried bread, which ſhall have boiled with it.

17. Potage of pumpkin.

Seeth well your pumpkin, ſo that it be more thickned then ordinary, then frie a chiboll with butter, and put it in it with ſalt, and ſerve with peper.

18. Potage of pumpkin with milke.

After it is well ſod, paſſe it through a ſtraining panne, and leave not much broth in it, becauſe of the milke which you muſt put in it; when it is well ſeaſoned with milke and a little butter, ſtove or ſoak your bread, and ſerve with peper if you will.

19. Potage of turnips with white broth.

Scrape your turnips, and put them in a pot with water; when they are well ſod, ſeaſon them with ſalt, and a bundle of hearbs; when you will take up, take it from off the fire, put in ſome butter very freſh, and ſtirre it off the fire, and doe not put it to it againe, then ſerve with a little almond broth over it.

20. Potage of turnips fried.

Scrape them, and cut them in two or otherwiſe, whiten, and flowre them; after they are dried, frie them, and ſeeth them in water, with a little peper, and an onion ſticked with cloves; when you will take up, if your broath is not thickned, you may put in it a little flowre fried, with a drop of vinegar, then ſerve.

21. Potage of peaſe broth.

Take the cleereſt, and put it in a pot, then frie ſome ſorrell, chervell, and a little parſley, with ſome butter, put all in a pot, ſeeth it well and ſeaſon it well; ſtove your potage, and ſerve it with parſley roots ſod with it.

22. Potage without butter.

It is made with great ſtore of hearbs well ſeaſoned, and ſod with a cruſt of bread; ſtove or ſoake, and ſerve.

23. Potage of profiteoles, or ſmall vailes.

Take it out of many broths, then open ſix loaves made of purpoſe; make a hole on the top, and take out the crum; frie them with butter, and fill them with melts of carps, muſhrums, broken ſparagus, and obſerve, that they muſt be ſod before you fill them. After they are full, ſtove or ſoak them leaſurely upon your potage, which you ſhall garniſh with melts, muſhrums, broken ſparagus, and ſerve.

The potage of onion is made the ſame way as that out of Lent.

24. Potage of muſſles.

It is made the ſame way, as that out of Lent, but that you put no eggs to it; you may put in it ſome almond broath, or of ſome ragouſt, ſerve it garniſhed with muſſles.

25. Potage of frogs.

Break the bones, and truſſe them up, then whiten them, and draine them; put them in a diſh, untill you have made ſome peaſe broth, frie into it a little parſley minced, with butter; after they have boiled, put them into your broth, and take them out foorthwith; allay a little ſaſtron, and put it in your pot, ſtove or ſoak your bread, garniſh it with your frogs, and ſerve.

26. Potage of grenoſts.

It is made the ſame way as out of Lent.

27. Potage of ſalmon with a ſweet ſauce.

Cut it into ſlices, and pickle it, paſſe your ſlices in the panne with butter, ſticke them with cloves, and put them between two diſhes with ſome butter, a bundle of herbs, ſugar, wine, a little ſalt, and peper well beaten; ſtove or ſoak them, then drie your bread, and ſtove or ſoak it alſo with ſome other broth; garniſh it afterwards with your ſlices of ſalmon, the ſauce over it, and garniſhed, if you will, with figgs or prunes of brignoll.

28. Potage of bran.

It is made as that out of Lent, but that you put no eggs to it.

29. Potage of frogs with almonds.

It made as that out of Lent, but that no eggs are put in it.

30. Potage of hops.

Make ſome peaſe broth, and ſet it a boiling, paſſe a few good hearbs in the panne well minced, and put them in your pot, let your hops boile in it, after it is whitened; a little before you ſerve it, take it up, and put it with butter, ſalt, nutmeg, vinegar, and very little broth; when it is well ſeaſoned, ſtove or ſoak your bread, garniſh it with your hops, fill your diſh, and ſerve.

31. Potage of parſnips.

It is made as in the leane dayes out of Lent, but that you make it with peaſe broth without eggs.

32. Potage of leeks with milke.

Cut your leeks very ſmall, whiten them, dry them, and ſeeth them with cleere peaſe broth; after they are ſod, put in ſome milke, peper, ſalt, clove; ſtove or ſoak your bread, and garniſh it with your leeks, then ſerve.

33. Potage of broken ſparagus.

Break or cut your ſparagus, and frie them with good butter, ſalt, peper, parſley, and minced chibols, ſtove well all together, then make a peaſe broth, or of potage of hearbs, which you ſhall ſtraine; ſtove alſo your bread, and garniſh it with your ſparagus, then ſerve. You may put in it the juice of muſhrums, and muſhrums with ragouſt.

34. Potage of coliflowers.

Dreſs them, and whiten them in freſh water, then put them in a pot with good broth, or with peaſe broth, well ſeaſoned with butter, ſalt, and an onion ſticked with cloves; After they are ſod ſo that they be not broken, ſtove or ſoak your bread, garniſh with your coliflowers, and ſerve. You may put in ſome milk and peper.

35. Potage of fideles.

Seeth them with water or milke; after they are ſod, and well ſeaſoned, take out a part of them for to frie, and make a potage with the remnant, with butter, ſalt, peper, onion ſticked, then take up and ſerve.

36. Potage of rice.

It is made as that of the fideles, let it ſeeth untill it be well burſt, then ſerve.

37. Potage of tailladins.

It is made alike, but that after they are ſod, you may put to it a very little ſaffron, and ſome very freſh butter; you may put in ſome milk alſo, for to make them liquid, and when all is well ſeaſoned, ſerve.

38. Potage of Barnicle with ragouſt.

You ſhall finde it in the leane potages, and ſhall make it alike, but without eggs.

39. Potage of Barnickle with turnips.

After it is dreſſed, lard it with eele, and roſt it a very little, or paſſe it in the panne with butter, then put it in a pot with water, ſome peaſe broth, and a bundle of hearbs; when it is almoſt ſod, paſſe ſome turnips in the panne, put them with your barnickle, and ſeaſon it well.

For to thicken your broth, paſſe a little flowre in the panne untill it be brown, and allay it with a drop of vinegar; put it in your pot, and when it hath boiled a very little, ſtove your bread with your garniſh, and ſerve.

40. Potage of leeks with peaſe broth.

When they are whitened in freſh water, put them with your peaſe broth, ſome capers, and ſeaſon them well, after they are ſod, ſtove or ſoak your bread, garniſh it with your leeks, and ſerve.

41. Potage of flounders.

Stove or ſoak your bread with the beſt of your broths, and garniſh it with your flounders, fried in the panne, and put with ragouſt, together with muſhrums, capers, and broken ſparagus, then ſerve.

42. Potage of rougets.

Dreſs them, and put them in a pipkin, with a bundle of hearbs, a little white wine, and well ſeaſoned; ſtove or ſoak your bread with other broth, and garniſh it with your rougets with their ſauce, then ſerve.

43. Potage of lentilles.

After they are well ſod, and ſeaſoned with butter, ſalt, and a bundle of hearbs, take up, and ſerve.

You may put them upon the potage with ſome oile, after they are ſalted.

A Table of the Entrees, or firſt courſes in Lent, without eggs. SOale 1 Pike 2 Tenches farced 3 Fried tenches 4 Stewed carpe 5 Carpe farced 6 Carpe roſted 7 Carpe fried, and put in ragouſt 8 Salmon 9 Haſh of carpe 10 Stewed ſalmon 11 Lotte 12 Stewed lotté 13 Carpe with halfe ſhort broth 14 Oiſters 15 Oiſters with ragouſt 16 Oiſters in the ſhell on the gridiron 17 Vilain with ragouſt 18 Vilain with ſhort broth & roſted 19 Barbels 20 Dabs 21 Flounders in caſtrolle 22 Flounders fried 23 Flounders roſted 24 Plice with ragouſt 25 Fried plice 26 Barnickle 27 Barnickle with ſhort broth 28 Barnickle roſted 29 Aloſe roſted 30 Aloſe with ſhort broth roſted 31 Lamprell 32 Lamprell on the gridiron 33 Lamprell with a ſweet ſauce 34 Lamprell ſtewed 35 Eele in cervelat 36 Eele in the faſhion of ſtewing 37 Eele with halfe ſhort broth 38 Sea eele ſtewed 39 Sea eele fried ſtewed 40 Lobſter with ſhort broth 41 Lobſter fried with a white ſauce 42 Langouſte with ſhort broth 43 Langouſt with a white ſauce 44 Pike farced 45 Pike farced and roſted on the ſpit 46 Rosted mackerels 47 Freſh herring roſted 48 Freſh herring roſted with a brown ſauce 49 Pilchers 50 Gournet 51 Grenoſt 52 Freſh cod rosted 53 Freſh cod with halfe ſhort broth 54 Green fiſh 55 Soupreſſe of fiſh 56 Gammon of fiſh 57 Muſſles 58 Fried ray 59 Ray with ſhort broth 60 Fried ray with ragouſt 61 Smelts 62 Cod tripes 63 Scuttles 64 Poore John fried 65 Poore John with oile 66 Poore John fried 67 Salmon with a brown ſauce 68 Salmon with oile, onion, and vinegar, or ſalat, if you will. 69 Mackerell ſalted 70 Stewed herrings 71 Red herrings 72 Salt herrings 73 Peaſe 74 Peaſe broth 75 Red beets 76 Turnips 77 Jeruſalem hartichocks 78 Serſifis 79 Scirrets 80 Cardes of beetes 81 Lentils 82 Spinage 73 Fried apples 84 Apples with ſugar 85 Prunes. 86
17 Adviſe.

THe things contained in this table and the following, are made ready the very ſame way, as at other times, except only, that no eggs at all are uſed, neither for to thicken, nor any other way; But for to thicken, in ſtead of eggs, you may take the fleſh of carpe, or of eele, which thickneth farre better with butter, then the eggs doe.

The following articles were not expreſſed in the Entrees of the leane dayes.
Lentilles.

AFter they are well ſod, paſſe them in the pan with freſh butter, ſalt, peper, a little of fine hearbs, and chibols, when they are well fried, ſerve them.

You may ſerve them like peaſe broth; if you finde them hard to be paſſed (or ſtrained) ſtamp them in a mortar.

They may alſo be ſerved with ſalat oile paſſed in the panne.

Spinnage.

Take the faireſt, and doe not uſe the green ones, but for want of others, cleanſe them well, and waſh them ſeverall times, draine them, and cauſe them to caſt out their water between two diſhes, ſeaſon them with half as much butter as there are ſpinnage, ſome ſalt, peper, a chiboll, or an onion ſticked with cloves; paſſe all in the panne, and ſtove it in a diſh covered; when you are ready to ſerve you may put in ſome nutmeg & creame, otherwiſe ſerve them as they are.

Some doe boile them in water, but they are not ſo good, though you make them ready alike afterwards.

Apples fried.

Pare your apples, and cut them into round ſlices as farre as the core; make ſome butter browne, and frie them with a little ſalt and peper; if you have ſome creame you may put ſome in, and ſerve after they have boiled a little.

Apples with ſugar.

Take apples, cut them in two, take out the core, and pricke them at the top with the point of of a knife; fill your diſh with them fralfe, with a little water, cinnamon, butter, and much ſugar; Let them ſeeth leaſurely with the lid of an oven, or a tourte panne, when they are enough, ſerve them ſugred.

Prunes.

Takes them of Tours, or the common, waſh and cleanſe them well; after they are very cleane, ſeeth them leaſurely in a pot; when they are halfe ſod, put in ſome ſugar, and when the broth is ready to become ſyrup, ſerve.

If you will put in no ſugar while they ſeeth, when the ſyrup is well thickned, beſtrew them with ſugar, and ſerve.

Adviſe.

There are many, who will eat nothing but oile; Now for to take off the ſmell of oile, boile it with a cruſt of bread burned, and then you may ſerve it as butter.

A Table of the ſecond of Lent. TƲrbot 1 Dabs 2 Dabs in castrolle 3 Wivers 4 Soales 5 Soales with ragouſt 6 Salmon 7 Salmon with ſweet ſauce 8 Grenost 9 Purpoſe 10 Becare 11 Loux 12 Troute ſalmoned 13 Raye 14 Smelts 15 Mackerels 16 Filchers 17 Gournet 18 Pike 19 Pike with a ſauce 20 Pike farced 21 Carpe 22 Carpe farced with melts 23 Lotte 24 Lotte with ragouſt 25 Perch 26 Tenches 27 Aloſe 28 Freſh cod 29 Breame roſted 30 Plice 31 Macreuſe 32 Carpe with half ſhort broth 33 Tenches fried with ragouſt 34 Barble with ragouſt 35 Vilain with ragoust 36 Doraſde with ſhort broth 37 Doraſde roſted 38 Freſh herring 49
17. Adviſe.

ALL the meat of the ſecond ſervice, as well as of the firſt, and intercourſes of Lent, and the paſtry work, are ſerved the ſelf ſame way, and with the ſame ſeaſoning, as in the lean daies of the reſt of the year, egges onely excepted, which muſt not be uſed; therefore you ſhall endore your paſtry work with the eggs of Pike ſtamped, or with melted butter; for ſaffron is nought.

A Table of the Intercourſes (Entrements) of Lent. MƲſherume 1 Cardons 2 Cardes 3 Scirrets 4 Troufles with ragoust 5 White meat 6 Fried Artichocks 7 Fried Muſhrums 8 Tortoiſe 9 Paſte ſpunne 10 Sparagus 11 Tourte of franchipanne 12 Gervelat of Eele 13 Gammon of fiſh 14 Melts fried 15 Melts with ragouſt 16 Liver of lotte 17 Gelee of all kinds of fiſhes 18 Celeris 19 Ramequins of all ſorts 20 Muſhrums after the Olivier 21 Morilles 22 Prunes 23 Brignols 24 Serfifis 25 Scirrets 26 Small tourte of cream musked 27 Tourte of Spinage 28 Riſſoles 29 Lottes fryed 30 Sparagus like green peaſe 31 Liver of Lotte fryed 32 Crawfiſh fried 33 Crawfiſh with ragouſt 34 Fritters of frogs 35 Frogs with ragouſt 36 Nulle of melts. 37

YOu will finde in the leane dayes the way of making ready all the contained in the Table above. The following Articles only are not ſet down.

Riſſoles.

Take ſome remnant of haſh of Carps, ſome muſhrums, and melts, mince all together, well fed with butter and creame, if you have any, ſeaſon it with a bundle of hearbs, and boyl it a very little, the better to thicken it, and uſe it for to make your Riſſoles with, which for to make well, take ſome puft paſte, ſpread it, and put your implements in it proportionably to the bigneſſe you will make them of, moiſten them about, cover them, and endore them with butter, for want of eggs of pike; after they are endored, put them in the oven, and after they are baked, ſerve.

The ſmall Riſſoles are made with fine paſte, there muſt be leſſe than for a little pie; after your ſheets are made, fill them proportionably; moiſten them about, and cloſe them up, then throw them into refined butter very hot, untill they be fried, and yellow, take them out forthwith, and then ſerve them.

If you put in ſugar, you muſt alſo put ſugar on the top when you ſerve.

Fritters of frogs.

Chooſe the fineſt and the biggeſt, dreſs them cherrie like, that is to ſay, ſcrape the thighs of your frogs, ſo that the bone be clean at one end, whiten them a very little, and dry them; make a paſte with flowre, ſalt, milk, white cheeſe, of each a very little; ſtamp all in a mortar, and make it liquid, untill it be like a paſte for fritters; take your frogs by the bone end, and dip them in, and put them in very hot butter, fry them as fritters, and ſerve garniſhed with fryed parſley.

18. A note of what may be ſerved up on Good-Friday.

POtage of health, which is to be made with ſorrell, lettice, beets, purſlain, and a bundle of herbs; ſeeth all with ſalt, butter, and the firſt cutting of a loaf; ſtove, and ſerve.

Potage of peaſe broth very clear, which to make, you ſhall put in a few herbs, ſome capers, a bundle of herbs, and an onion ſticked with cloves; when it is well ſod, ſerve garniſhed with fried bread.

Potage of Almond milk, the making whereof you will finde in the potages for Lent.

Potage of Turnips, Potage of Parſnips, Potage of Sparagus, Potage of Pumpkins.

Potage of Profiteolles; for to make it, take five or ſix ſmall loaves, open them at the top, and take out the crumme, then dry them near the fire, or make them brown in the pan with freſh butter; ſtove them with broth made of purpoſe with muſhrums, peaſe broth, onion ſticked, all well ſeaſoned, and before paſſed in the panne. Uſe this broth for to make your potage, and garniſh your diſh with your dry bread, then fill it up with ſmall ragouſts, as troufles, artichocks, ſparagus, and fried muſhrums, garniſh the diſh round about with pomegranate, lemon, and, if you will, beſprinkle your potage with the juice of muſhrums, then ſerve.

Potage of Brocolis, they are the young ſprouts of Coleworts. Seeth them with water, ſalt, peaſe broth, butter, onion ſticked, and a little peper; ſtove your cruſt, garniſh it with your Brocolis, and fill your diſh with it, then ſerve.

The ſame broth may be made with milk, and garniſhed alike.

The potage of hops is made the ſame way as that of Brocolis, and is garniſhed alike.

The Queens potage is made the ſame way as that of Lent, but that you make a haſh of muſhrums, to garniſh your bread with; after it is filled, and paſſed in the panne ſeverall times, garniſh on the top with piſtaches, pomgranate, and lemons cut.

The Princeſſe's potage garniſhed with Fleurons, they are ſmall peeces of puft paſte.

Potage of milk. Brown potage of onion.

Potage of peaſe broth garniſhed with lettice, and broken ſparagus.

Potage of fideles, or tailladins garniſhed with fried paſte. Potage of Coliflowers.

Potage of Rice garniſhed with a loaf dried.

Potage of green peaſe. For to ſerve it, ſeeth them a very little, then ſtamp them in a mortar, and fry and ſeaſon them as the other, then ſerve.

Entree, or firſt courſe for the Good-Friday.

REd beets, or red parſnips, cut like dice, with brown butter and ſalt.

Red beets with white butter. Red beets fryed.

Red carrots fryed with a brown ſauce at the top.

Red carrots ſtamped and paſſed in the pan, with onion, crums of bread, almonds, muſhrums, and freſh butter, all well allayed, and ſeaſoned.

Red carrots fryed with brown butter, and onion.

Red carrots cut into round ſlices with a white ſauce, with butter, ſalt, nutmeg, chibols, and a little vinegar.

White carrots fryed. Carrots in fryed paſte.

Carrots minced into ragouſts with muſhrums.

Tourte of piſtaches. Tourt of herbs. Tourte of buttet. Tourte of almonds.

Parſnips with a white ſauce, with butter. Parſnips fried.

Serfifis with a white ſauce with butter.

Serfifis fried in paſte. Spinage. Apples with butter. Apples fryed. Pappe of flowre. Pappe of Rice, and Almonds paſſed. Prunes. Broken Sparagus fryed.

Riffoles of haſh of Muſhrums, carrots, and piſtaches, well fed with butter, ſerved warm, ſugred, and with orange flowers.

Skirrets fried in paſte. Skirrets with white ſauce with butter,

Cardes of beets. Cardons. Pumpkins fryed. Jeruſalem Artichocks. Artichocks whole. Fideles. Rice with milk well ſugred. Many do cauſe it to burſt in water when it is very clean, and then put the milk in it.

Others doe ſeeth it in a double pot.

The moſt expedient is, that when it is well waſhed, and very clean, you dry it before the fire; when it is very dry, ſtove it with very new milk, and take heed you do not drown it; ſeeth it on a ſmall fire, and ſtir it often, leſt it burn to, and put in ſome milk by degrees.

Muſhrums with ragouſt. Muſhrums with cream. Mouſſerons with ragouſt, garniſhed with piſtaches.

Troufles cut, with ragouſt, and garniſhed with pomegranat.

Sparagus with a white ſauce.

Troufles with ſhort broth. Salat of lemon.

Salat ſod, either of ſuccory or of lettice.

Morilles with ragouſt. Morilles farced. Morilles with cream.

Creame of piſtaches. Tourte of creame of Almonds. Cakes of Almonds. Cakes of puft paſte.

Artichocks fried.

A Method how to make ſeveral ſorts of Preſerves, both dry and liquid, with ſome other ſmall curioſities, and dainties for the mouth.
Apricots liquid.

BOyl ſome water, and mixe with it ſome old lees of wine proportionably, a handfull or thereabouts, for one hundred of Apricots, which you muſt put into this boyling water, & ſtir them with a ſpoon, until you perceive that they peel on the thumb; after that, take them out, put them into freſh water, and peel them very clean; boyl again ſome water, put your Apricots into it, and let them boil in it four or five boylings; then ſteep them in water; and prick them on the ſtalk; take ſugar proportionably, dip your Apricots in it, and ſeeth them as it is fitting.

Another way of liquid Apricots.

Take ſuch a quantity of Apricots as you will, peel them as well and as neatly as you can, boyl ſome water, put your Apricots in it, and let them boil a little; take them out forthwith, and put them into freſh water, ſeeth your ſugar into a preſerve, paſs your Apricots into it, and boyl them a very little while; ſtew them, and let them lie there untill the next day morning, keeping alwaies a ſmall fire under.

Dry Apricots.

Drain them, and turn them into ears, or in round, then beſtrew them with ſugar in powder, and dry them in a ſtove.

Another way of dryed Apricots.

Take the hardeſt, and drain them, then ſeeth ſome ſugar as for to preſerve with it, put your Apricots in it, yet ſomething ſtronger; boyl them over the fire, and take them out; after that you ſhall glaſe them, and put them upon ſtraw; if they are not dry enough, beſtrew them with ſugar in powder, and dry them before the fire.

Conſerve of Roſes.

Take Roſes of Provins, the reddeſt you can get, dry them as much as you can in a ſilver plate over a ſmall fire, and ſtirre them often with your hand; after they are very dry, ſtamp them in a mortar, and then paſs them through a very fine ſive; then allay them with the juice of lemon, over which you ſhall put half an ounce of Roſes beaten into powder; and for want of juice of lemon, take verjuice: Take ſome ſugar, and ſeeth it to the firſt plume, that is, till the firſt skin, or truſt is ſeene on the ſugar, when it is boiled enough; after it is ſod, take it off from the fire, and whiten it with the wooden ſlice, then put in your roſes untill your conſerve hath taken a colour; If by chance your ſugar was too much ſod, mixe with it the juice or halfe the juice of a lemon, proportionably to what you thinke fitting; then let your conſerve coole a while and take it out.

Conſerve of lemon.

Take a lemon and grate it, put the grating of it in water, and after a while take it out, and drye it moderately before the fire. Take ſome ſugar, and ſeeth it, the firſt plume or skinne, as it ſhall make, take it off of the fire, and put the grating of your lemon in it, and whiten it with the wooden ſlice, and put in a little of juice of lemon, which is neceſſary for it, then make up your conſerve.

Conſerve of pomegranate.

Take a pomegranate, and preſſe it for to take out the juice; then put in on a ſilver plate, and drie it on a ſmall fire, or on ſome warme cinders; ſeeth your ſugar untill the plume or skinne appeare, and more then others; after it is well ſod, take it off of the fire, and whiten it; then put your juice in it, and take out your conſerve.

Conſerve of piſtaches.

Take piſtaches, and ſtamp them, ſeeth the ſugar till the plume or skinne appeare, and then whiten it; afterwards put in your piſtaches, and ſtirre them in it, then take up your conſerve upon paper.

Conſerve of fruits.

Take lemon peele, piſtaches, apricots, and cherries, cut them into ſmall peeces, beſtrew them with powder ſugar, and drie them neere a ſmall fire; take ſome ſugar, ſeeth it till the plume or skin appeare ſomewhat ſtrong, then without taking it off of the fire, put your fruits in, and when you perceive the ſame plume or skinne, take it out, and whiten it, and when you ſee the ſmall glaſſe (or ice) on it, take out your conſerve with a ſpoone.

Slices of gammon.

Take ſome piſtaches ſtamped by themſelves, ſome powder of roſe of Provins by themſelves, allayed with the juice of lemon, and ſome almonds ſtamped alſo by themſelves, and thus each by it ſelfe; ſeeth about one pound and a half of ſugar as for conſerve; after it is ſod, ſever it into three parts, whereof you ſhall put, and preſerve the two upon warme cinders, and into the other your ſhall powre your roſes, and after you have allayed them well in this ſugar, powre all together into a ſheet of double paper, which you ſhall fold up two inches high on the foure ſides, and tie it with pines on the foure corners; after this when this firſt ſugar, thus powred ſhall be halfe cold, and thus coloured, take of your almonds, mixe them into one of the parts of ſugar left on the warme cinders, and powre them over this implement, and do the like alſo of the piſtaches; Then, when all is ready to be cut with the knife, beat down the ſides of the ſheet of paper, and cut this ſugar into ſlices of the thickneſſe of halfe a crown.

White fennell.

Take fennell in branches, and cleanſe it well; drie it, and when it is drie, take the white of an egge, and flower of orenge water; beat all together and dippe the fennell into it, then put ſome powder ſugar over it, and drie it neere the fire upon ſome ſheets of paper.

For to make red fennell.

Take the juice of pomgranat with the white of an egge, beat all together, and dippe your fennell in it, put powder ſugar to it, as to the other, and drie it at the Sun.

For to make blew fennell.

Take ſome tourne ſol, and grate it in water, put in a little powder of Iris, and ſome white of eggs, beat all together, and dippe your fennell into this water, and then put in ſome powder ſugar, and drie it as the other.

For to whiten geliflowers, roſes, and violets.

Take the white of an egge, with a ſmall drop of flower of orenge water, beat them together, and ſteep your flowers in it; then take then out, and as you take them out, ſhake them, put powder ſugar over them, and dry them neere the fire.

You may uſe the ſame way for to whiten red corants, cherries, reſpaſſes, and ſtrawberries.

Cherries liquid.

Take the faireſt you can, and take out the ſtones, ſome ſugar proportionably to your cheries, and boile them together untill the ſirrup be well formed, and ſod as much as you ſhall thinke fitting: If you will at the ſame time take out ſome drie, draine up a portion of the ſame cherries, and take ſome ſugar, which you ſhall ſeeth into a conſerve, put in your cherries, boile them, and take them out.

Plummes of all ſorts, liquid.

Take plummes and prick them, then throw them into a baſon of boiling water, and boile them ſoftly a little while; let them ſteep in freſh water, & drain them, then ſeeth your ſugar a very little, powre your plums into it, and boile them in it a while; then ſet them in the ſtove, if you will; or elſe, if you finde them not enough, boile againe your ſirrup a while, put in your plummes againe, and boile them yet a little.

Green Almonds.

They are made ready as the apricots.

Verjuice liquid.

Take the faireſt you can get, and take out all the ſeeds; boile ſome water, and let your verjuice ſteep a little in it, then put it into ſome ſugar a little ſod, and boile it ſeaven or eight high boilings, and take it out.

Dry verjuice.

Draine it well, ſeeth ſome ſugar into a conſerve, and put your verjuice in; ſet it on the fire, and cauſe it to take the ſame ſeething, as it had when you have mixed it, ſo that the plume, or skinne or cruſt of it be very ſtrong.

Bottoms of hartichocks.

Take of bottoms of hartichocks what quantity you will, pare them altogether, and take out the choake carefully, then boile ſome water, put your hartichoaks in, and let them ly therein, untill they be very well ſod; then put them into ſugar, and boile them therein foure or five boilings, and let them reſt in it, then draine them, and take them out.

Buttons of roſes dry.

Take the buttons of roſes, give them five or ſix pricks with a knife, and boile them tenne or twelve boilings in water; then take ſome ſugar, melt it, put your roſe buttons in, and let them yet boile eight or ten boilings. For to make them drie, uſe them as you doe the orenges, whereof the making is ſet down a little below.

Ponſif.

Take good ponſif, cut it into ſlices and put it into freſh water with one handfull of white ſalt; let them ſteep five or ſix houres, and then boile them in water untill they be ſod; take them out, and draine them, then take ſome ſugar, and boile it, and put into it your ſlices of ponſif, ſeeth them againe in the ſugar proportionably, and take them out.

Lemons whole.

Peele them to the white, and cut them at the ſharp end, boile ſome water, and put them in, until they be half ſod; Take them out, put out the water, and put them in againe in other water boiling very high, and make an end of ſeething them in it. Take them out and put them in freſh water, then melt ſome ſugar, and put your lemons in it.

Orenges.

Take the reddeſt, and the ſmootheſt, or the moſt yellow: Pare them and ſlit them at the end, and let them ſteep two whole dayes in freſh water, which you ſhall change twice a day, boile ſome water in a baſon, put your orenges in it, and ſeeth them half, take them out, and make an end of ſeething them in other boiling water; then ſet them a draining, and take ſome ſugar proportionably to your orenges, with as much water; boile all with your orenges with high boiling, then take them out, and draine them.

How to make white walnuts.

Take walnuts, pare them to the white, and ſteep them in water ſix whole dayes, and doe not faile to change the water twice each day; then ſeeth them in water, and when they are ſod, ſtick them with a clove, with cinnamon, and with a ſlit of preſerved lemon; then take ſome ſugar, and ſeeth it, put your walnuts in, and let them boile in it ten or twelve boilings, then take them out, draine them and dry them.

Paſte of Apricots.

Take them very ripe, and pare them, then put them in a pan without water, and ſtirre them often with a ſcimmer, untill they be very dry; take them off of the fire, and mixe them with as much ſugar ſod into a Conſerve, as you have of paſte.

Paſte of Cherries.

Take ſome Cherries, boyl them in water, & paſs them through a ſive; on a good quart of pap of Cherries, put four ounces of pap of Apples, which you ſhall ſeeth and ſtrain alſo; mix all together; dry it, & make it ready as aboveſaid.

Paſte of gooſeberries and of verjuice.

They are made the ſame way as that of Cherries.

Paste of Quinces.

Take Quinces, ſeeth them whole in water, and paſs them through a courſe ſive; then dry them in a pan over the fire, as the aforeſaid paſte, mixe them with ſugar, and give them five or ſix turns over the fire, without boyling, make them ready half cold, and ſo of the reſt.

How to make ſome Maſſepain.

Take Almonds and peel them, ſteep them in water, and change it until the laſt be clear altogether, ſtamp them with the white of an egge, and water of orange flower, then dry them with a little ſugar over the fire, after this you ſhal ſtamp them four or five blows in the mortar, and work them as you will.

How to make cakes of Cherries, of Apricots, of Piſtaches, and of Almonds.

Take of Cherries, or of Apricots, what you will, ſtamp them in a mortar with ſugar in powder, until they be ſtiffe enough for to be wrought; bake them before you doe glaſe them, and glaſe them at the top and underneath. The Piſtaches and Almonds are made ready more eaſily and are eaſier to make cakes with.

For to make the ſheets of them, ſteep ſome gum in water of orange flowers, ſtamp your almonds or piſtaches in a mortar with a peece of gum; allay all together with ſugar in powder, then make & work up a paſte as you will.

You may of the ſame paſte make a glaſing very clear, mixing a little musk with it, and be carefull to clenſe it well at the top, then cut it in length, in round, or into any other form.

The baking of it requires a great care and circumſpection; put it in the oven, or in the tourte panne with fire under and above, but a little leſs above.

How to make other light paſts.

Take the white of an egge, beat it well with a little water of orange flowers, and allay it with a few piſtaches or almonds, what you wil. Work them very wel with ſome ſugar in powder, and put in a little musk; bake this in a tourte panne with a few hot cinders both above and under.

How to make a tourte after the Combalet.

Take three yolks of egs without any whites, half a pound of lemon peel, with ſome water of orange flowers, and ſome musk; ſtamp a lemon peel, mix all together, and dry it with a handful of ſugar, in beating of it; then put all in a pan, and give it three or four turns over the fire; make up a tourte, and put it in the tourte panne with ſome ſugar in powder upon and under, and cloſe it up, and put ſome fire round about it; when it is half baked, take it up, and ſet it a drying in the oven.

How to make ſome ſmall ſheets of paſte glaſed.

Take all ſorts of dry fruits, and ſtamp them with water of orange flowers, fil your ſheets of paſt with theſe fruits, which wil form up a certain thickneſs, capable & fit for to glaſe them, leave a little of it at the top, and bake them in the tourt panne until the glaſing be riſen up: which to bring to paſs, put ſome fire upon, and none under.

How to make the ſirrup of cherries.

Take ſome cherries, preſs them, and take out the juice, ſtrain them, and give them two or three boilings over the fire, then put in ſome ſugar proportionably, three quarterns for one quart of juice. The ſirrup of Rasberries is made alike.

How to make Lemonade.

It is made ſeverall waies, according to the diverſity of the ingredients. For to make it with Jaſmin, you muſt take of it about two handfull, infuſe it in two or three quarts of water, the ſpace of eight or ten houres; then to one quart of water you ſhall put ſix ounces of ſugar; thoſe of orange flowers, of muſcade roſes, nd of gelliflowers are made after the ſame way. For to make that of lemon, take ſome lemons, cut them, and take out the juice, put it in water as aboveſaid pare another lemon, cut it into ſlices, put it among this juice, and ſome ſugar proportionably.

That of orange is made the ſame way.

How to make dry Quinces.

Take ſome Quinces, pare them, and boyl them in water, take them out & put them in to ſome boyling ſugar; when they are ſod, take them out, and powre them into ſod ſugar, out of which take them out, and dry them as the oranges and other fruits aboveſaid.

How to make white hypocraſt.

Take three quarts of the beſt white wine, half a pound of ſugar more or leſs, an ounce of cinamon, two or three marjoram leaves, two corns of peper unſtamped, paſſe all through the ſtraining bag with a ſmall corn of musk, and two or three peeces of lemon, after that, let all infuſe together for the ſpace of three or four hours.

The claret is made with claret wine, with the ſame ingredients, and in the ſame way.

How to make whipped cream.

Take a quart of milk, and put it into an earthen pan with about a quarter of a pound of ſugar; take alſo one pint of ſweet creame, which you ſhall mixe with your milk by degrees as you are whipping of it with rods, you ſhall by degrees take off the ſc m, and put it in a diſh after the form of a pyramid.

How to make creame ſod.

Take ſome ſweet cream, with one quart or two of Almonds well ſtamped, then mixe all in a pan, ſtir it, and ſeeth it on a ſmall fire and when you perceive it to become thick, take two yolks of egs, allay them with a little ſugar in powde, powre them into your cream, and give it yet four or five turnings.

How to make the Engliſh cream.

Take ſweet cream, and make it ſomething lukewarm in the diſh wherein you will ſerve it, then take the bigneſs of a corn of wheat of runnet, and allay it with a little milk.

How to make gelee of gooſeberries.

Take ſome gooſeberries, preſs them, and ſtrain them through a napkin; meaſure your juice, and put near upon three quarterns of ſugar to one quart of juice; ſeeth it before you mixe it, and ſeeth again together; after they are mixed, try them on a plate, and you ſhal know that it is enough, when it riſeth off.

That of Rasberries is made the ſame way.

How to make the gelee of verjuice.

Take verjuice, and give it one boyling in water, ſtrain it through a courſe linnen cloth, and ſeeth ſome apples, the decoction whereof you ſhall mixe with it, and the reſt as aboveſaid.

The gelee of Cherries is made the ſame way.

How to make the gelee of apples.

Make a decoction of your Apples, ſtrain it through a napkin, and mixe with it three quarterns of ſugar, or thereabouts to one quart of decoction, &c.

How to make the gelee of Quinces.

Make alſo a decoction of Quinces; make it alſo a little reddiſh, ſtrain it through a napkin, and put it with ſugar as the others.

How to make bisket.

Take eight eggs, one pound of ſugar into powder, with three quarters of a pound of flowre, mixe all together, and thus it will be neither too ſoft, nor too hard.

How to make Maccaron.

Take one pound of peeled Almonds; ſteep them in freſh water, and waſh them until the water be clear; drain them, and ſtamp them in a mortar; beſprinkle them with three whites of egs, inſtead of water of orange flowers, put in a quartern of ſugar in powder, and make your paſte, which you ſhall cut upon the paper after the form of Maccaron; bake it, but take heed you give it not the fire too hot; after it is baked, take it out of the oven, and ſet it up in a place warm and dry.

How to make the Marmalat of Quinces of Orleans.

Take fifteen pounds of Quinces, three pounds of ſugar, and two quarts of water, boil all together; after it is well ſod, paſs it by little and little through a napkin, and take out of it what you can; then put your decoction in a baſon with four pounds of ſugar, ſeeth it; for to know when it is enough, trie it on a plate, and if it doth come off, take it quickly from off the fire, and ſet it up in boxes, or ſomewhere elſe.

How to make Strawberries.

Take the paſte of Maſſepain, rowl it in your hands into the ſhape of Strawberries, then dip them in the juice of Barbaries, or of red Corants, and ſtir them well; after this, put them in a diſh, and dry them before the fire, and when they are dry, dip them againe three or four times in the ſame juice.

How to make the Caramel.

Melt ſome ſugar with a little water, and let it ſeeth more than for a conſerve; put into it ſome ſirrup of Capilaire, and powre all into freſh water.

How to make the Muſcadin.

Take the powder of ſugar, a little of gum Adragan, which you ſhall ſteep in water of orange flowers, ſtamp all together, make it into Muſcadin, and dry it afar off before the fire, or at the ſun.

How to make Snow paſte.

Take powder of ſugar, and gumme Adragan proportionably, ſtamp all together; and put in ſome good water, then make up your ſheet of paſte.

How make a cake of Piſtaches.

Take half a pound of powder of ſugar, a quartern of Piſtaches, for one penny of gum Adragan, and one drop of ſweet water; ſtamp all together, and when the paſte is made, make your cakes of the thickneſs of a half crown, and bake them in the oven.

Rasberries preſerved.

Make your ſirrup with the decoction of Apples, when it is well ſod, put your Raſberries in, give them only one boyling, take them out, and put them where you will for to keep them.

Quinces liquid.

Take them very yellow, and without ſpots, cut them into quarters, and ſeeth them in water, untill they be well ſod, and very ſoft; then drain them, & put your ſugar in the ſame water, which you ſhall ſeeth a little more than ſirrup; put your Quinces in again, and put in their ſeeds, taken out firſt and wrapped into a linnen cloath, for to give them a colour, and when they are enough, take them out.

For to make a compoſte of Apples.

Take ſome Pippins, and pare them very ſmooth, and without ſpots; if they are big, cut them into four quarters, if they are ſmall, cut them into halfes, and take out the ſeeds, and all other ſuperfluities; as you pare them throw them in water; and after they are all in, put the water and apples in a panne, with ſome ſugar, to the proportion of a quartern and a half to eight great apples, and a little cinamon; inſtead of which in winter, when the apples have leſs juice, you may put one glaſs of white wine; boyl all until the apples be ſoft under your fingers; then take them out peece by peece, and preſs them between two ſpoones, and ſet them on a plate, then ſtraine your ſirrup through a napkin folded in two; after it is ſtrained, put it in the pan againe, for to make a gelee of it, which you ſhall know to be ſod, if you take ſome with a ſmall ſpoone, and that the drops doe fall like ſmall peeces of ice; then take it off from the fire, and when it is halfe cold, put it over your apples, that are ſet on the plate.

Compoſt of apples John.

It is made the ſame way, but that the skin muſt not be taken off.

How to make the marmalat of apples.

Take ten or twelve apples, pare them and cut them, as you pare them, as farre as the co •• e, and put them into cleere water; then take the apples, and the water wherein they doe ſteepe, with half a pound of ſugar, or leſſe, if you will, powre them into a panne, ſeeth them, as they ſeeth cruſh them, leaſt they ſhould burne; and when there is almoſt no more water, paſſe all through a ſive; Take what you have paſſed, and put it in the ſame pan againe, with the grating of halfe a lemon, or orenge, before ſteeped above a quarter of an houre into ſome warme water, and ſtrained through a linnen cloth, for to know, and take out the bitterneſſe of it; as they ſeeth, ſtirre alwayes leaſt your marmalat do burne; you may know that it is ſod when it is as into a gelee, and ſheweth leſſe moiſtneſſe; and when it is as it ought to be, take it off of the fire, and ſpread it with a knife, the thickneſs of two half crowns.

How to make the compoſt of peares.

Take what peares you will, ſo that they be good, pare them, and take out the ſeeds, the hardneſſe which is at the head of the peare, and the other ſuperfluities, as of the apples; If they are big, cut them into halfes or quarters; if they are ſmall, into three parts; then put them in a panne, with water, ſugar, and ſome cinnamon; when they are half ſod, powre into them a glaſſe of ſtrong red wine, and keep them alwayes covered cloſe, becauſe it cauſeth them to become red; give them as much ſeething, or thereabouts, as you would give to the ſirrup of other preſerves.

Another way.

Bake ſome apples in warme cinders, when they are baked, pare them, cut them into halfes or quarters, according to their higneſs, and take out the inſide; make a ſirrup with ſugar, and the juice of a lemon, or the water of orenge flowers; powre your peares into this ſirrup, and give them one boiling, then put them on a plate.

How to make marons after the Limoſine.

Seeth ſome marons after the ordinary way, when they are ſod, peele them, and in peeling them, flat them a little between your hands; ſet them on a plate, and take ſome water, ſugar, and the juice of lemon, or of water of orenge flowers, make a ſirrup with it, when it is made, powre it boiling upon your marons, and ſerve them hot or cold.

Another way.

If you will whiten them, take the white of an egge and ſome water of orenge flowers, beat them together, dippe your marons into it, and put them in a diſh with ſome powder of ſugar, Rowle them untill they be covered with it, then drye them neere the fire.

How to make the compoſt of lemon.

Make a gelee of apples, and ſeeth it, after it is ſod, take a big lemon, pare it very thick, and neere the juice, cut it in two, and in length, and divide theſe two parts into many ſlices, take out the ſeedes, and throw theſe ſlices into your gelee; give it yet ten or twelve boilings, ſo that your gelee may yet have its firſt ſeething; take it off of the fire, and let it become halfe cold; fill a plate with lemon ſlices, and cover them with your gelee.

How to make the lemon paſte.

Take ſome ſugar in powder, and ſome whites of eggs with a little of the grating of the fleſh of lemon, ſtamp all together in a mortar, and if perchance there were too many eggs, put in ſome flowre of ſugar, ſo with ſtamping you may bring what is in your mortar into a paſte fit to be wrought with; worke it after the ordinary, and your cakes as you will, after the thickneſs of halfe a finger, or leſſe if you will. Bake them upon paper in the oven, or in a tourte pan, with fire above and under, with mediocritie. Have a care that they become not yellow, and as ſoone as you doe perceive that they begin to take that color take them out, for they are enough.

How to make the bisket of Sav y.

Take ſix yolkes, and eight whites eggs, with one pound of ſugar in powd •• three quarters of a pound of good flowre made of good wheat, and ſome aniſe ſeed, beat all well together, and boile it; make a paſte neither too ſoft nor too hard, if it is too ſoft, you may mixe with it ſome flowre of ſugar, for to harden it; when it is well proportioned, put it into moules of white tinne made for the purpoſe; and then bake them half in the oven; when they are halfe baked, take them out, and moiſten them at the top with the yolks of eggs; after that put them in the oven againe; for to make an end of baking; when they are ſo baked that they are not too much burned, nor too ſoft, take them out, and ſet them in a place which is neither too coole, nor too dry.

FINIS.
〈1 page missing〉

foote-ſteps are not knowne, Pſal. 77.19.

To this good and great God (from whoſe Ocean you borrow your Streames) I recommend you and all yours, both by Sea and Land, humbly deſiring him to binde up your Soul in the bundle of Life, to let the bleſſing of him that was ready to periſh come upon you (as Job 29.13.) The LORD Regiſter you into the number of thoſe whoſe bowels yearn to the diſtreſſed, whoſe hands open to the Afflicted, and whom none is able to reward, but He, who hath moſt and deſerves All, yet is contented with a little in ſinceritie, in whom I reſt,

Your Honours often engaged And ſtill indebted, Nathanael Church.
Prevention to the Reader.

FRiends, doe not thinke that theſe brief Sentences were drawn out of thoſe Texts of Scripture quoted after them. For the Sayings were written ſome years before any quotations were made. And thoſe places of Script. were only ſet downe to ſhew how near theſe rationall Maximes come to divine verity, & how neer Kin Faith and Reaſon are.

I call my Fathers Golden ſayings, and my owne Silver, becauſe his have the priority not only of Time, but alſo of Eſtimate: and beſides mine excell his in nothing but number, as Children do the Parents, and as Stars doe the Sun and moon.

As for my own Sentences, they have little or nothing in them that I have begg'd, or borrowed. Nay I fear, it will be ſaid, that they have too much of my ſelfe in them. But though they are like the Cobweb, ſpun out of my own bowels, yet ſome of them well applyed may ſtench a bleeding conſcience.

They are moſt of them common Notions, but never the worſe for that: For the Sun, the Day, the Ayre, the Fire, the Water, the Earth & the Goſpel are not the worſe for being common, but the better. Boni proprium eſt eſſe commune. 'Tis proper to that wch is good to be common: And that which does good to many, is more excellent and more divine then that, that does good to one only.

They are Trilineals, or three lines a piece (moſt of them) and ſo more portable for the memorie. Not being ſome of them 2. lines, and ſome halfe a page.

They are Pentad's, or juſt five in a page: ſo that a man, though ſtreightned in Time, notwithſtanding may read to a Period preſently, and carry a Theam to thinke on with him, as an Antidote againſt worſe thoughts.

The very blanck ſpaces between them will prove advantagious to one that has any good husbandry, for there he may interſcribe any other compendious Apothegme, at pleaſure and lieſure.

As for my failings, I hope they will prove either but ordinary, or but few. But I could wiſh this were the worſt uſe I had made of my Pen, I hope 'tis not the beſt.

And he that every day doth mend, Shal ſure be perfect in the End.

Much good may they do thee, who ever thou art, Friend, or Foe, ſo ſayes He, who is in his prayers to God for thee,

Thine, whether thou wilt or no, N. C.
To the Reader. READER, Th'haſt here a little Cabinet Of Jewels rare: a precious Ring be ſet With richeſt Stones: a Noſe-gay that doth yeeld A ſweet and fragrant Smell. Each common Field Hath not ſuch Flowers as theſe. To tell thee true, Here's nothing doth accoſt thee, but what's new. Theſe are not Forreign provebs Engliſhed: No ſure: they are all Brittains born and bredd. READER, thoul't ſay, having read th' Adag'es, The Author's MASTER OF THE SENTENCES. Edw: Hicks. M. A. utriuſ que Academiae.
To the Reader. REader, Th'haſt here a birth, which as I gather, For it's conception ows to Sonne and Father. An Yſſue which for'ts Mid-wifery doth ſtand Mixtly indebted both to Sea and Land. A lawful Prize. But ô the Devil of Gain! One Pocket now two Churches can containe! Well. Yet beware thou, how thy Cenſure blots The Author: there's no Church without its ſpots. He's a Nathanael, credit me, and I'le Avouch, when he wrote theſe, there was no guile Poſſeſt his heart. Come, ſhew thy ſelfe to be A Friend to Church, & I'le be ſo to thee. But if thou haſt a place for wonder fit, Give it the CHURCH and COMMON-WEALTH of WIT. C. F. M. A.
Authoris Amicus ad Lectorem. MUch Profit, Wiſdome, Learning in Few Words, This Small, this Cheap, this Uſefull Tract affords. On any Page vouchſafe to caſt thine Eye. And if thou canſt not like it, caſt it by. How e're deſpiſe not this Sententious Shoole; Leſt thou be ſentenc'd a Cenſorious Foole. Reader what-ever, if thou honeſt be: It merits to keep Company with thee. Will: Bodham.
To his Ingenuous Friend Mr. Nathanael Church on His Pocket-Companion. VVHil'ſt thou waſt toſs't upon the waving Maine, Me-thought Noe's Arke was floating once againe. Thy Friends on Land were troubled much for thee, To prove their Churches viſibilitie. Now if I want thy good ſociety, Thy Booke mean-while ſhall my Companion be. Where whiles thy Hand ſpeaks to mine Eye: ſo here Mine eye becomes thy Hands Interpreter. If great Bookes be great Evills, thou haſt ſhown A remedie: Thine's but a little one. Since Coyn's grown ſcant, 'twas wiſely done by thee, To keepe our Pockets from vacuity. Tho: Ford.
Author ad patrem jam 17. annos defunctum. WEll, I'le drop one Encomiasticke, rather Then by a Clowniſh ſilence robb my Father. Leſt, if by me that name be vilifi'd, I'me named ſacrilegious parricide. Though Him to praiſe, there needs no Paines, or Skill, Of whom his very Foes could not ſpeake ill. Here needs no Flouriſhes, goe, cunning Pates, Goe, ſleep: His owne workes prayſ him in the Gates. (Nay all the Rhetorick I can deviſe Is bist to multiply Tautologies.) His Theologick Miſcellanies can Him ſtudious prove, to know both GOD and MAN. His Coffer long agoe is dead and rotten: The Good mans Treaſure muſt not be forgotten. His Chriſtian letters moſt Elaborate, Now out of print, I'de buy at any Rate. Meane-while I wilbe thankefull, not repine, My Fathers Gold and Silver both are Mine. N. C. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 H. C. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 〈1 page missing〉